This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
 H' ' .-.. .i"""4' no"'a' 'on'd'..*.'
'I4'f .o. - * .' .
.,.'...
'.'.-0-..
.. . ,
"'*-O'o-." .
.-'v.
.'o'. un".
.. .
..
. . . . o
'chJ'O'oo-oe .eo""-*"
. .. 0
>*.on'*'*'-_ *.
.. 'u-.
.*o'-*"'."'a.'4 .*040'$004
.\*.- . '04. . o. .
' '00.'*
boooi.o.o
to'
,
+.-'o.'-'*'.
*" 'on 0 *
't . '.n
c
' a For-'UJA

"
0..4..Aoou'w'
'xo".'-.
'n't
xv'o-',
..
u"0-."
'b.>., , . 0.' ,
vv'ZA 'e .'1d'*'-'o".'nA.-'"o
'-\ '.-
'.o*M<"' . Lax-..w'.
"""'*"t'
' ..u. . .*0
... '0.00
'ano'O'

'xdc
'z b0ove'* .o

a..,.
onon.
o
.\1.'ut.'\
,
_ . '...
,*."' 0'00-..
.

n..*-* .
.v'\

n.'.-'.0.
annunrrxx

.' *0'0 40 .

a'
.
-
w
5.

a
m
"LAW
*L
\
Sir.
 '1.
A'

Nx
'4
"' '.-.-'
 \\\ \ \ \4 \ 4
.
- . - .
D w'
-\ l
- x
_ '
1.
. u a; o.
. .
. .
.'
.'\'"." .
.
.'r-'

i
i1
*1
)
I

'1

.
4.
"
. ,a ..
u.
.
. -
0
,
..*. .
. -
Tvvl

e r
A,
..'*
_.. 3.

'4

c
A
_'--'
.I Ill-Ill.llx'll.l."i_
T' ' \ A p

:_ZIOAQZ' 7;
L'LjliH-'l"llbmmh 'X
 r
THE. .
W O R K Sv

0qu

HEjsIOD

From the G R E-E-K.

By Mr. COOKE..

The SECOND EDITLON._

LONDON:
'Printed for T. LONGMAN, J. Osnoiw,
S. Bm'r, and C. HITCH.
M DCC XLIII.
 - - . >- ** --'.,.._
. 0
-
0
' '
-
' O' *

u
- /
O . .

'
' '
C . ', J' \
\
u .

'

_ I. aq' u- ,
,.-\ 1- ' 4 H
> a 3 . 1
. * * - ' -'
Q, - \_ l . I, ' v4
l u
'i > ,' . >' k '
X ' IU
5 ._\,, o 't 'i _. .l. ar. q
' '
- -
I

- O
' V

J \
I I _ \ * "
, of
__ 5

I i _
I
_ . r
l .
. . o
.

. - , O ' A' .. ..
. "" a '\ . " .
"
i 'l ,_,
k . ' ', u
. ' - *q_ A- -' a _A \ _. a. .-.
0 .. , ' p
x. -
' \

.
' \ p

. '9 , , 0
_ a J' ,
. o ' K * '

, .
o
I \ -' . W
: - '- - U
- . T ' '- r. 0
i s , - I.-
' ' 4 o \ z . . . .
' 1
! .
' i'
,
.
1
'A
' w 1
I - \ _ . - - .
' .
.'\ a
> ct,. _ ' -
L \ * * e xi- a- A . ' 'I
i' \ . * '
s
. -

I - '

L * V
\
- -a - 'p '-;
i 1 l' \'_' T i Yf' 'r u . _
- - *
* 0 t '_ - .' -- 1 5 . H

f
I
* '
'
o

t
'
, _
..
i " a
' - _ - . ' *\

* . 'V -
__,. e
_ >
3 ' I L
_ , , ' . e i. '*. - ' ' -
s.' *- a: * a -
Y 'I \

q
, ,' *','\ I ' v ' r
' p 1 ' p - ' ' \ 1. 0 s '

t' ' ' ' . . t . 4 l.7

' .
I \ r '
Jz
, - '
1 .
l .4 4.
.,,

. I . . o
,'> . R
. ' .' i . A a . -

_ . l ' a 0 _, t _4
_ - \ _.
' A 0

.
.
U
\
4
.
, _
s K . Q ' l
1 _ n- 'n . .\ - .-..-.- ..,_;.'
I' - ' -.-'.-
 (V).

To his GRACE

YOHN
Duke of ARGTLL and
GREENWICH, &Po.
\

MY LORD,
S this is the only method by
A which men of genius and learn
ing, tho mall perhaps my claim to
either, can hew their eeem for per
ons of extraordinary merit, in a upe
rior manner to the re of mankind, I
could never embrace a more favourable
opportunity to expres my veneration fcr
your grace than before a tranlation of o
ancient and valuable an author as Hgiod.
Your high decent, and the glory of
your illurious anceors, are the weak
e foundations of your praie z your own
i A 3 exalted
vi 'ye DEDICATlON.
exalted worth attracts the admiration,
and I may ay the love, of all virtuous
and diinguihing ouls; and to that only
I dedicate the following work. The
many circumances which contributed to
the raiing you to the dignitys which
you now enjoy, and which render you
deerving the greate favours a prince
can beow, and, what is above all, which
x you ever dear in the aection of your
country, will be no mall vpart of the
Englih hiory, and hall make the name
of ARGYLL acred .t0 every generation;
nor is it the lea part of your character,
that the nation entertains the highe- opi
nion of your tae and judgement in the
polite arts.
You, my Lord, know how the works
of genius lift up the head of a nation
above her neighbours, and give it as
much honour as ucces in arms 3 among
thee
 W-f7

The DEDIC-AT10N. vii

thee we mu reckon our tranllations of

the clacs; by which, when we have*
naturalized all Greece and Rome, we hall
be o much richer than they were, by
o many original productions as we hall
have of our own. By tranlations, when
performed by able hands, our country
men have an opportunity o dicovering
the beautys of the antients, without the
trouble and expence o learning their
languages; which are of no other ad
vantage to us than for the authors who
have writ in them; among which the
poets are in the r rank of honour,
whoe veres are the delightful Channels
thro which the be precepts of morality
are 'conveyed to the mind; they have.
generally omething in them o much
above the common ene of mankind,.
and that delivered with uch dignity of
expreon,.and in uch harmony of num
A 4., bers,_
viii T/oe DEDICATION.

bers, all which put together conitute

the os divinam, that the reader is inpired
with entiments of honour and virtue,
he thinks with abhorrenee of all that is
bae and triing; I may ay, while he is
reading, heis exalted above himelf.
You, my Lord, I ay, have a ju ene
of the benets ariing from works of ge
nius, and will therefore pardon the zeal
with which I expres myelf concerning
them: and great is the bleing, that we
want not perons who have hearts equal
to their power to cherih them : and here
I mu beg leave to pay a debt of gra
titude to one, who, I dare ay, is as
highly thought of by all lovers of polite
learning as by myelf, I mean the Earl qf
PEMBROKE z whoe notes I have ued in
the words in which he gave them to me,
and diinguihed them by a particular
mark from the re. Much would I ay
m
Law.
 T/ae DEDICATION. ix

in commendation of that great man; but

Iam checked by the fear of oending
that virtue which every one admires. The.
ame reaon makes me dwell les on the
praie of your grace than. my heart in--
clines me to. *
The many obligations which I have.
received from a lady, of whoe virtues I.
can never ay too much, make it a duty
in me to mention her in the mo grate
ful manner; and particularly before a:
tranlation, to the perfecting which Imay
with proprietyiay he greatly conduced;
by her kind olicitations in my beha]f,..
and her earne recommendation of me;
to everal perons of diinction. I be
lieve your Grace will not charge me with
vanity, if I confes myelf ambitious of
being in the lea degree of favour with
o excellent a lady as the Marcbiom of
ANNANDALE. '
A 5 I hall
x The DEDICATION.

I hall conclude, without troubling

your Grace with any more circumances
relating to myelf, incerely wihing what
I oer was more worthy your patronage;
and at the fame time I beg it may be
received as proceeding from a ju ene
of your eminence in all that is great and
laudable. I am,

My LORD,

'with the my? profozmd rq/ect,

your GRACE'L

mo obedient,
and mq humble, tir-vant

Yea-my. '728.

Thomas Cooke.
 TWO

DISCOURSES
'I. On the LIFE,
II. On the WRITINGS,
OF

HESIODs
.d

no
 (xiii)'

. A -

DISCOURSE
* ON THE '

ernofHEJIOD.
H E lives of few perons Sea L
are confounded with o' Tbe introduci
. . Jian.
many Incertalntys, and fabulous _ s -
relations, as thoe of Hcod and Homer; for
which reaon, what may poibly be true is
ometimes as much diputed as the romantic
part of their orys. The r has been more
fortunate thanthe other, in furnihing us,
from his writings, with ome circumances of
himelf and family, as the condition of his:
father, the place of his birth, and the extent
of his travels; and he has put 'it out of di
pute, tho he has not xed the period, that "he"
was one of the earlye writers of whom we- <
have any account.
He
xiv A dimu' on the
z_ He tells us, in the
Of bis own, book of his Work: and Days, that:
and father-"r, . _ .
mmy, from his father was an inhabitant of
V' With-3" Came, in one of the onlian dles;
from thuce he removed to Am, a village
in Beatia, at the foot of mount Helicon; which
was doubtles the' place of our poet's birth, tho
Suidas, Lilius Gymldus, Fabricius, and others,
ay he was of Cuma. Heiod himelf eems, and
not undeignedly, to have prevented any mi
take about his country -, he tells us poitively,
in the ame book, he never was but once at
ea, and that in a voyage from Acts, a ca
port in Bwatia, to the iland Eubom. This, con
nected with the former paage of his father
ailing from Cuma to Bet-on'd,- will leave us in
no doubt concerning his country.
_ Of what quality his father was
Togzs we are not very certain -, that he
mitings. was drove from Cuma to Afar-a,
by misfortunes, we have the teimony of He
ad._ Some tell us he ed to avoid paying a.
ne; but What reaon they have to imagine
that I know not. It is remarkable that our
poet,
 LIFEQfHESIOD. 'Xv
poet, in the r book of his 'Warts and Days,
calls his brother m 7sm; we are told indeed
that the name o his father was Dios, of which
we are not aured from any of his writings
now extant; but if it was, I rather believe,
had he deigned to call his brother o the race
of Dior, he would have ued Aloym; or An: ye
m; he mut therefore by Jw yern: intend to
call him of race divine. Le Clerc oberves, on
this paage, that the old poets were alWays
proud of the epithet divine, and brings an
inance from Homer, who iled. the wine
herd of Uzr o 3 in the ame remark he ays,
he thinks Heiod debaes the word in his appli
cation of it, having poke of the necetous
circumances of his father in the following
book. I have no doubt but Le Clere is right
in the meaning of the word Jlior', but at the
ame time I think his obervation on it tri
ing; becaue, i his father was reduced to
poverty, we are not to infer from thence he
was never rich,or, if he was always poor, that
is no argument again his being of a good fa
mily s
- xvi A dicome'- on the
mily; nor is the word divine in the lea de
baed by beingan- epithet to the wineherd,
but a proof of the dignity of that oce in
thoe times. We are upported in this read
ing by Tzzer: and Valla, and Frus, have
took the word in the ame ene, in their Latin
tranlations of the [Van-At and Days :
---Fratr ades (ays Valln) generaa e anguine
[Pere
And Frus calls him, Per/E- divine.
_ The genealogy likewie which
j/KZZZFZJ the author of the contention be
quality from twixt Homer and Heiad gives us
ction' very much countenances this in
terpretation: we are told in that work, that
Linus was the on of Apollo and of Tboae the
daughter of Neptune ; king Pierus was the on
of Linus, Oeagrur of Pieru: and the nymph
Mtbone, and Orpbeur of Oeagrus and the Mue
Calliope; Orpbeus was the father of Otbryr,
Otryr of Harmonides, and Harmomides of Phi

loterpus; from him prung Eupbemus, the

father of Epipmdes, who begot Mnalops, the
father
 LIFEqHEsron. xvii
father of Diet; Hgod and Pa-s were the ons
of Dior by Pummede, the daughter of Wolle;
Perhs was the father of Man, whoe daugh7
ter, Crytbez's, bore Homer to the river Mint.
Homer is here made the great grandon of
Per/25 the brother of Heioa', Ido not give
this account with aview it hould be much de
pended on 3 for it is plain, from the poetical
etymologys of the names, it is a ctitious ge
neration; yet two ueful inferences may be
made from it; r, it is natural to uppoe,
the author of this genealogy would n'ot haYe
forged uch an honourable decent unles it
was generally believed he was of a great fa
mily; nor would he have placed him o long
before Homer, had it not been the prevailing
opinion he was r.
Mr. Kennet quotes the Dom'
aronomer, Longomontanus, who Of bringe,
undertook to ettle the age of He- (rid
iod from ome lines in his War/es the Arunde
. lian marble.
and Days -, and he made it agree
with the Armdelian marble, which makes him
about thirty years before Homer. i

Herodotm
xviii A dz'coarh on the

Frm 6.
Hem Herodotus aures us that iod,
dotus. whom he places r m his ac
count, and Homer, lived four hundred years,
and no more, before himelf; this mu carry
no mall weight with it, when we conider it
as delivered down to us by the olde Greek hi
torian we have.
_ The pious exclamation again
Fraznizix , the vices of his own times, in the
'Wmgct' beginning of the iron age, and
the manner in which the decription of that
age is wrote, mo of the verbs being in the
future tene, give us room to imagine he lived
when the world had but departed from
their primitive virtue, ju as the race of heros
was at an end, and men were unk into all
that is bae and wicked.
8' J'uus Lz'pzus, in his notes to
The opinz'auso the r book of I/'elle'ius Pater
us' culus, ays, there is more implieity,
l
and a greater air of antiguizy, in the
'war/es of Heod than of Homer,
tfrom which he would infer he is the older "
writer :
 LiF'EofHEsron. xix
writer: and Fabricius-gives us thee words of
Ludolpbus Neoeorur, who writ a critical hiory
of Homer; if a judgement a the two poets is to
Ize made from their war/er, Homer be: the advan
tage, in [be greater irnpliez'ty, and air of anti
quity, in bis ile. Heiod is more mhed and ele
gant. One of thee is a agrant inance of
the random- judgement which the critics, and
commentators, often pas on authors, and how
little dependance is to be layed on ome of
them. In hort they are both in an error ;
for had they conidered thro how many hands
the Iliad and'OZr have been, ince they
came from the r author, they would not
have pretended to determine the queion, who
was fir, by their ile.
Dr. Samuel Clar/ce (who was in
deed a peron of much more ex- Dr. Cl9arke'i
tenive learning and nicer di
cernment than either Neoeorus or Him confiden
Liy/inr) has founded an argument ed' i
for the antiquity of Homer on a quantity of
the word name: in his note on the 43d vere
of
xx A dioure on the
of the 2d book of the Iliad he oberves that
Homer has ued the word We; in the Iliad and
Odyey above two hundred and eventy times,
and has in every place made the r yllable
long ;whereas Heiod frequently makes it long,
and often hort: and Theoeritus ues it both
long and hort in the ame vere : from which
our learned critic infers that Heiod could not
be cotemporary with Homer (unles, ays he,
they poke dierent languages in dierent parts
of the country) but much later; becaue he
takes it for granted that the liberty of making
the r yllable of We hort-was Jong- after
Homer; who ues the word' above two hun
dred and eventy times, and never has the r
yllable hort. This is a curious piece of cri
ticim, but productive of no certainty of the
age of Homer or Hcod. The Ionie poets,
Dr. Clarke oberves, had one xed rule of mak
ing the r yllable in Woe long: the Attie
poets Sophoeles, Eurtz'des, and Ariiophanes, in
innumerable places, he ays, make it hort;
the Dorie poets do the ame: all therefore that
can
 LIFEofHEstoD. xxi
can be infered from this is, that Homer always
ued it in the Iom'c manner, and Heiod often in
the Iom'o, and often in the Dorz'o. This argu
ment of Dr. Clorke's,f0unded on a ingle quan
tity of a word, is entirely deructive of
Sir Imo Newton's yem of chronology; who
xes the time of Troy being taken but thirty
four years before Hod flourihed. Troy, he
ays *, was taken nine hundred and four years
before Chri, and Hg/ziod, he ays, ourihed
eight hundred and eventy." This hews Sir Imc
Newton's opinion of the age of Heyl'od in re
gard to his Vicinity to Homer .- his bringing the
chronology of both o low as he does is to up
port his favourite cheme of reducing all to
Scripture chronology.
After all, it is univerally a
greed he was before, or at lea AWZZM
cotemporary with, Homer', but Bigg-U?"
I think we have more reaon to
believe him the older; and Mr._Pope, after

' In bi: Cbronology of ancient kingdom: amended.

all
xxii A rit/'coure on the
all the authoritys he could nd in behalf of
Homer, xes his deciion on the Arundeh'an mar
ble. To enter into all ' the diputes - which
have been on this head would be endles, and
unneceary z but we may venture to place him
a thouand years before Chrz'tt, without exceed
ing an hundred, perhaps, on either de.
"_ Having thus far agreed. to his
par-ents, his country, and the
[xfe from bi: time an which he. roe, our next
W'i'ing" buynes is to. trace him in uch
of his actions as are dicoverable -, and here
we have nothing certain but what occurs to us
in his works. That he tended his own ocks
on mount Helicon, and there r received his
notions of poetry, is very probable from the
beginning of his I'heogo'pv 5 but what he there
ays of the Mues appearing to him, and giv
ing hima cepter of laurel, I pas over asa
poetical ight. It likewie appears, fromi
the r book of his Work; and Days, that his
father left ome eects, when he dyed, on the
diviion of which his brother Per/Fes defrauded
him,
 LIFEofHEsron. xxiii
him, by bribing the judges. He was o far
from being provoked to any act of reentment
by this injuice, that he expreed a concern
for thoe poor miaken mortals, who placed
their happynes in riches only, even at the ex
pence of their virtue. He lets us know, in
the ame poem, that he was not only above
want, but capable of aiing his brother in
time of need -, which he often did after the ill
uage he had met with' from him. The la
paage, relating to himelf', is his conque in
a poetical contention. impbidamas, king of
Eubaea, had inituted funeral games in honour
of his own memory, which his ons afterwards
aw performed: Heiod here was competitor
for the prize in poetry, a tripod, which he
won, and, as he tells us himelf, conecrated
to the Mues.
Plutarcb, in his Bangnet of 'be m
even wie men, makes Periander From Plu
give an account of the poetical well' U'
contention at Cbalcz's; in which Heiod and
Homer are made antagonis; the r was con
queror,
 xxiv A dicoure on the
queror, who received a tripod for his victory,
which he dedicated to the mues, with this in
cription -,
Her/Me; Mua'oel; 'ENMWM'I 'raw-V' omen-cer,
'num manent; er xmuh Dear Onnpor.

This Heod 'vows to th' Heliconian Nine,

In Chalcis won from Homer the divine.
This ory, as related by Plutareh, was doubt
les occaioned by what Heiod ays of himelf,
in the econd book of his W'orles and Days;
which paage might pobly give birth to that
famous treatie, Ayaw omen xau Have-As, men
tioned in the fourth fection of this dicoure.
Burnet, in his Proeloguium to the ame treatie,
quotes three veres, two from Eig/iothiur, and
the third added by Lilius Gyraldus, in his life
of our poet, which inform us, that Heod and
Homer ung in Delos to the honour of Apollo.
Er AnAq-i 'rare 'ago-'ar 270- xau Opnpoe, aaiJ'ol,
MEAWOHEV, er mayst; WLMK Food-un; ate/Jw,
(PalBW AmMame xpuoaopoy or 'was Anm

Homer,
 LIFEqHESIOD. xxv

Homer, and I, in Delos mg our lays,

There we img, and to Apollo's praie',
New was the vere in which we then hegun
In honour to the god, Latona's on.
but thee, together with the contention be
twixt thee two great poets, are regarded as
no other than fables: and ames, who had
certainly read as much on this head -as any
man, and who eems, by ome expreions,
willing to believe it if he could, is forced tio
decline the dipute, and leave it in the ame
incertainty in which he found it. The ory
of the two poets meeting in Delos is a mani-.
fe forgery -, becaue, as I oberved before,
Heiod poitively ays he never took any voyage
but that to Chalez's -, and thee veresimake his

meeting in Delos, which is contrary to his

own aertion, precede his contention at Cha/eir.
Thus have Ii collected, and compared toge
ther, all that is material of his life; in the'
latter part of which, we are told, he re
moved to Loerir, a town near the ame di
a rance
xxvi _ A dz/Z'ourze on the
rance from mount Parnets as Aera from He
licon. Lilias Gyraldns, and others, tell us he
left a on, and a daughter; and that his on
was Steiehorus the poet; but this wants bet
ter conrmation than we have of it. It is
agreed by all that he lived to a very advancEd
age.
The ory of his death, as
Hi, told by Solon, in Plutareh's Ban
guet of the even wie men, is very
remarkable. p The man, with whom He/iod
lived at Laeris, ravihed a maid in the ame
houe. Hciod, tho entirely ignorant of the
fact, was maliciouly accued, as an accom
plice, to her brothers, who barbarouly_mur
dered him with his companion, whoe name
was Troilus, and throwed their bodys into
the ea. The body of Troilus was ca on a
rock, which retains the name of Troilus from
that accident. The body of Heiod was re
ceived by a hoal of dolphins as oon as it
was hurled into the water, and carryed to
the city Mlicria, near the promontory Rhion ;
near
 LrFEofHESIOD. xxvii
near which place the Locriam then held a o
lemn fea, the ame which is at this time
celebrated with o much pomp. When they
awa oating carcas they ran with aonih
ment to the hore, and nding it to be the
body of Heiod, newly lain, they reolved,
as they thought themelves obliged, to detect
the murderers of a peron they o much
eeemed and honoured. When they had
found out the wretches who commited the
murder, they plunged them alive into the
ea, and afterwards deroyed their houes.
The remains of Heod were depoited in Ne.
mea', and his tomb is unknown to mo
rangers; the reaon of it being concealed
was becaue of the Orebomem'anr, who had a
deign, founded on the advice of an oracle,
to eal his remains from thence, and to bury
them in their own country. This account of
the oracle, here mentioned by Plutarab, is re
lated by Pausznias, in his Bceoties. He tells
us the Orcbomenians were advied by the ora
cle to bring the bones of Heiod into their
a a country=
 xxviii A dicoure on the
country, as the only means to drive away a
peilence which raged among them. They
obeyed the oracle, found the bones, and
brought them home. Pauznias ays they erect
ed a tomb over him, with an incription to
this purpoe on it 5
Heiod, thy hirth is harren Acra's hoa,
Thy dead remains now grace the Minyan coal? -,
Thy honour: to meridian glory ri, i
Grateful thy name to all the good and wi.
w We have the knowledge of
ome few monuments which were
* . raied in honour to this great
and antient poet: Pauam'ar, in his Boeotier,
informs us, that his countrymen the Beeotians
erected to his memory an image with a harp
in his hand: the ame author tells us, in an
Other place, there Was likewie a atue of He
iod in the temple of Jupiter Olympirus. Ful
vius Uiinus', and Boizrd, in his antiquitys,
have exhibited a brea with a head, a trunc
without a head, and a gem, of him: and
Urinas
 LIFE ofHE5100. xxix
Urinur ays there is a atue of him, of bras,
in the public college at Contantinoe : the
only original monument of him beides, now
remaining, or at lea known, is a marble
buo in the Pemhrohe collection at W'z'lton:
* what Fulvius Urinus has pnhlhed reemhle:
that, hat is onty a hao relic-00. From the man
ner of the head heing crached o from the lower
part, which has ome of the hair hehz'nd, ap
pears that hath the parts are of the zme work
and date.*
i For his character we need go X _

no farther than his Whrhr and HI'IC/mmc

Dayr: with what a dutyful af- m'
fection he peaks of his father, when he pro
poes him as a pattern to his brother != His
behaviour, after the unju treatment from
Perhs and the judges, proves him both a phi
loopher and a good man. His moral pre
cepts, in the r book, eem to be as much
the dictates of his heart as the fruits of his ge
nius 3 there we behold a man of'the chae
manners, and the be dipoition.
a 3' He
xxx A dicou' &c.
He was undoubtedly a great lover of re
tirement and contemplation, and eems to
have had no ambition but that of acting
well. Ifhall conclude my character of him
with that part of it which Patertulus o july
thought his due: perelegantis ingenii, et mol
lgmei dultedine earminam memorahilis; otii
quietiqzze enpia'mas : of a truely elegant ge
nius, and memorahle for his 'no/i ea oeet
ne of 'ver/2; mo fond of leizre and quie
tude.
 ( xxxi )

DISCOURSE
ONTHE
WRITINGS of HESIO D..

F all the authors who Sect_ r;

_ have given any account introduc
of the writings of our poet I '
nd none o perfect as the learned Fabri
cius, in his Bibliotbeca Greece; he there eeme.
to have let unread no work that might in
the lea contribute to 'the compleating his-
deign: him I hall follow in the ucceeding
dicoure, o far-as relates to the titles of the
poems, and the authoritys for them.
I hall begin with the Theogory 2_
or Generation of the gods, which Fa- 77" Thee-ws'
brz'eius puts out of dipute to be of Heiod:
a 4 nor
xxxii A dih-our: on the
nor is it doubted, ays he, that Pythagoras took
it' for his, who feigned he aw the oul of
our poet in hell chained to a braen pillar ; a
punihment inicted on him for the orys
which he invented of the gods. This doubt
les is the poem that gave Herodotus occaion'
to ty that Heoa', with Homer, was the i
who introduced a Thengony among the Greecians ;
the r who gave names to the gods, acribed to
them honours and, arte, gi-ging particular decrip
tion: of their peronr. The r hundred and
fteen lines of this poem have been diputed 5
but I_ am_ inclined to believe them genuine,
becaue Pauanias takes notice of the ceptre of
laurel, which the poet ays, in thnc veres, was
'A preent to him from the'Mues : and Ovid,

in the beginning of his Art of love, alludes to

that paage of the Mues appearing to him z
and Hcyi'od himelf, in the econd book of his
-W'orles and Days, has an alluion to thee veres.
3_ The [Ver/e: and Days is the
'The Works- r poem of its kind, if we may
'and Days' rely on the teimony of Pliny;
it being very incertain, ays Fahriciur, whe
ther
 WRI'mN'Gs "o'HZsrom xxxiiil
ther the poemsattributedto Orphea: were
older than Heyfad3-among,-which the critics
and commentators mention one of the ame
title with this of our- poet. Pauanz'ar, in his
Breatics, tells us he aw a copy of this wrote
in plates of lead, but without the r ten'
veres with which it. now begins. The only
dipute about this piece has been concerning;
the title, and the diviion into books. Some
make it two poems ;- the r they call Eryz:
Works, and the econd Hpepau Days : others call?
the r Egyuw Hpepva/I/orhs and Days, and v
the econd Hyepau only, which part conis of '
but ixty-four lines: Where I mention the'
number of veres, in this dicoure, I peak
Of them as they and in the original. We
nd, in ome editions, the diviion beginning z
at the end of the moral and religious pre
cepts; but Graew'ur denys uch diinctions 1.. _
being in any of the old manucripts. Whe
ther thee diviions were in the r copys;
ignifys little; for; as we ndthem, in everal;
late editions, they- are very natural, and con
tribute omething to the eae of the reader.
a, 5 With-
xxxiv . A di/'courh on the
without the lea detriment to the original
text. I am ready to imagine we have not
this work delivered down to us o perfect as
'it came from the hands of the poet; which I
hall endeavour to hew in the next fection.
This poem, as Plutarth; in his Sympozaes, a
ures us, was ung to the harp.
The Theogom', and Worlrs and
The Tgog, Days, are the only undoubted
NZHZZZM pieces of our poet now extant;
Days, the only the ota'l; ngnst, the <Sield Of
he," ,,f He_ Hercules, .1s always printed
undouhted . .
wrth
1?wa 'x' thoe two, but has not one con
' vincing argument in its fa
vour, by which we may poitively declare it
a genuine work of He/iocl. We have great
reaon to believe thoe two poems only were
remaining in the reign of Auguus : .Manilius,
who was an author of the Auguan age, in the
econd book of his aronomy, takes notice,
in his commendation of our poet and his
writings, of no other than the Theegony, and
Whrks and Days. The veres of _Manilius are
thee.
Heiodus
 WRIctTINGS ofHEsron. xxxv.

Heiodus memorat dl'vos, div'umgue parentes,,

Et ebaos enixum terras, oremgue ub illa
Infants-m, * primam, titnantia idera, corpus,:.,
'Wane/ne enes, 70-zn's et ounalula magni,
Et he fratre 'viri nomen, ine fratre parentz's,,
Alone iternm patrz'o naeentem corpore Bare/num, ,
Omnieque immeno rvolz'tantia numina mundo :_
Veins-tions rurz's catus, '1- legeque rogavz't,
Mlitz'amgne Soli, gnos colles Bacchus amaret,:,

* Dr. BentIey, whoe Man/fur was publihed- ten yearr:

after the r edition of this dicoure, gives primer titu
Lan'ia id'ra partus : the old copys, he ays, have [tri-A
mos; and parties is upplyed by his own judgement: but
[trims party: for titubantzia idera is not conient with
the genealogy of thee natural bodys in the Tbeagony off
He/iod: an ekact genealogical table to which have given .
at the end of my notes to that poem. I mu, with
greatdierence to the uperior knowledge of that learn-x
ed critic, prefer the common reading primam corpus :,
Dr. Bent/eye chief objection to this reading -is founded:
0_n making primam to be underood in point off
time; therefore, ays he, quomodo <vero idera primam
'rent corpus, rup; ante illa extiterint CHAOS, TERR IE,_
Ours? Very true; but primam mu be taken as I have.
ued it in my explanation of it.
1' For legeque roga-'uit Dr. Bent/e] gives [egg/igne no
wandi, on the authority of no copy, but from a. diike
to the exPreion of, roga-vit cutos and rogaqn't militiam ;
but, as the old reading rage-vil is agreeable to my conz
ruction of it, I am for keeping it in.

a 6
 xxxvi A diZoure m the
ches cecunda Ceres campos, quod "Bacchus utrum
[quea
Ataue arhua 'vagis ee'zt quod adultera pomis,
Syloarumque dees, hcratague numina Nymphas -,
Paris opus, magnos natures condit in ucs.
Thus tranlated by Mr. Creech.
__-Hzod ings the god's immortal race,
He ings how_chaos bore the earthy mas,
How light from darknes ruck did beams
. [diplay,
And infant-ars r agger'd in their way,
How Juno
And namebore
of brother veil'd
unaided by an
herhuband's
Jove, love,
i

How twice-born Bacchus burs'd the thund'rer's

' [thigh,
And all the gods that wander thro the ky:
Hence he to elds decends, manures the oil,
Inructs the plowman, and rewards his toil;
He ings how corn in plains, how vine in hills,
Delight, how both with va encreae the olive
pang,
11 For Bacchus utrumyue Dr. Bent/ey gives PALLAS
ntrumque; and in that ene Mr. Creeth has tranlated it ;
which would be the more eligible reading, if Heiod had
treated of Olirves. Bacchus utrumaue is a, foolih repeti
tion, as Dr. Bent/gy oberves.
How
 WRITINGS ofHESIon. xxxvii
How foreign grafts th' adulterous ock re
* [ceives,;
Bears ranger fruit, and wonders at her,
[leaves 5
An ueful work when peace and plenty reign,
And art joins nature to improve the plain.

The_obervation which Mr. Kennet makes

on thee lines is, that tho/e ne things which the'
Latin poet reconnts ahout the hirth of the gods,
and the making the world, are not o nearly allyed
to any pazges in the preent Theogony' as to
juijy the alluion. An author, who was giv
ing an account of an antient poet, ought to
have been more careful than this biographer
was in his judgement of thee veres ; becaue
uch as read him, and are at the ame time
unlearned in the language of the poet, are to
form their notions from his entiments. Mr. Ken
net is o very wrong in his remark here, that
in all the even lines, which contain the en
comium on the Theogony, 1 cannot ee one ex
preon that has not an alluion, and a rong
one, to ome particular paage in that poem.
I am afraid this gentleman's modey made
him
xxxviii A dihone on the
him diru himelf, and too ervilely follow
this tranlation, which he quotes in his life of
Heiod, where he eems to lay great res on
the judgement of the tranlator. Mr. Creech
has in thee few lines o unhappyly miook
his author, that in ome places he adds what
the poet never thought of, leaves whole
veres untranated, and in other places gives
a ene quite dierent to what the poet deign
ed. I hall now proceed to point out thoe
paages to which _Manilius particularly alludes:
his r line relates to the poem in general,
the generation of the gods; tho we mu take .
notice that he had that part of He/iod's yiem
in view where he makes matter precede all
things, and even the gods themelves; for:
by div'um parentes the Latin poet means Chaos,
Heaven, Earth, &e. which the Greek poet makes
the parents of the gods. Heiod tells us, vere
the hundred and ixteenth, Chaos brought
forth the earth her r ospring ; to which
the econd line here quoted has a plain refe L'
:

rence; and orhemgue ch illo infantem, which

Mr. Creech has omited, may either mean the U
world
 WRITINGS 'ofHESIOD. xxxix
world in general, or, by ith illo being an
nexed, hell, which, according to our poet,
was made a ubterranean world. Primum, ti
tuhantia zdera, corpus, which is here rendered,
and infant-ars r agger'd in their may, are
the un and moon; our poet calls them
Htmr 're prey/an', Mammar- 7e aeAnrnr, the great m,
and the bright moon; the Roman calls them
the wandering planets, the chief bodys in the
rmament, not the r works of heaven,
as is interpreted in the Danphine's edition of
Monilius: the fourth vere, which refers to
the birth of Jove, and the wars of the giants
and the gods, one of the greate ubjects of
the Theogory, the Englih tranlator has left un
touched. I am not ignorant of a various
reading of this paage -, viz.
Titanoque juvz nis ennahnla magni,
which has a ronger alluion to the battel of
the gods than the other reading, nis onnahula
magni meaning the econd childhood, or old
age, of Saturn. The next vere, which is beau
tyfully expreed in thee two lines, ct

How
 xl A diour on the
How name of brother veil'a' an huhand's Im,
And Juno here unaided hy her Jove,
plainly directs to Jupiter taking his ier Juno
to wife, and Juno bearing Vulcan, a (plAnn'n Aou
7emc, by which Hehod means without the mu
tual joys of love. The ucceeding line has a
reference to the birth of Bacchus, and the e
venth to the whole poem *, o that he may be
ayed to begin and end his panegyric on the
flheogony with a general alluion to the whole.
The Latin poet, in his ix veres on the Wort-s
and Days, begins, as on the Theogony, with a
general obervation on the whole poem : He.
iod, ays he, enquired into the tillage and
management of the country, and intothe
laws, or rules, of agriculture; Ido not que
_ ion but .Manilius, in legcgue rogatiit, had his
eye on thee words of our poet Ou7= m m
Jwr 'arette-rote toms, this is the law of the elds.
What the Roman there ays of Bacchus loving
hills, and of grafting, has no alluion to any
part of the preent-Worhs and Days; but we
are not to infer'from thencethat this is not
the
 WRITINGs qf stron. 'xlz
the poem alluded to', but that thoe paages
are los'd z of whichI have not the lea doubt,
when I conider of ome parts ofv the
and Days, which arevnot o well connected as
I wih they were. ' I think 1; is indiputale
that Hg/iod writ more of the vintage than we
have now extant, and that he likewie layed
down rules for the care of trees: this will ap
pear more ;_:learly,v if we ohirve in what man
vher Vrgz'l introduces this line,
'Ac'mmgue cum, Romam per oppida, tamen.
This is in the mad book chhc ngiZ-g, chi:
nue ubjects of- which qgls are. die
rent method; of Prpgucing trees,a &anf
planting, grafting', 'of the various kinds "of
trees, the proper oil for each kind; and of
the care of vines, and olives; and he 'hasin
that book the very expreion Mnilius applys
to Heod. Bacchus amat miles, ays Virgil -,
rogavit 9qu calle: Bacchus amaret, ays the other
of our poet, be mguired after 'what bill: Bacchus
loved.

I hould
xlii A dihone on the
I hould not have ued Mr. Creech, and
Mr. Kennet, with o much freedom as I have,
had not the tranlation of one, and the re
mark of the other, o nearly concerned our
poet ; but I hope the clearing a dicult and
remarkable paage in a clac will, in ome
meaure, attone for the libertys I have took
with thoe gentlemen.
We have now, acribed to
The s hide Heiod, a poem under the title of
Hem'le" Am HpautMse, the Shield of Her
cules; which Aritophanes ithe Grammarian up
poes to be purious, and that it is an imita
tion of the Shield of Achilles in Homer. Li
Iius Gyraldus, and Fabricius, bring all the te-.
iimonys they can for it being writ by Heiod ;

but none of them amount to a proof. Fahri

rius gives us the opinion of Tanaquil Faher, in
thee words ; I am muehurPrihd that this hould
formerly have heen, and is now, a matter of di
pute; thoe who oppoh the Shield not to he (
Heiod have a 'very ena'er hnowledgeof the Greek
poetry. This is only the judgement of. one
man again a number, and that founded on
no
 WRITINGS of HESIOD. xliii
no authority. I know not what could in
duce Tanaquil Faber o condently to aart
this, which looks, if I may ue the expre
ion, like a ort of bullying a peron into his
opinion, by forcing him into the dreadful
apprehenon of being thought no judge of
Greek poetry if he will not come in: I ay,
Iknow not what could'induce him to art
this, for there is no manner of imilitude to
the other works of our poet: and here I mu
call in queion the judgement of Arzopbams,
and of uch as have followed him, for ip
poing it to be' an imitation of the Shield of
Achilles. The whole poeml conis ofv four
hundred and ourcore veres; of which the
decription of the hield is but one hundred
and fourcore; in this decription are ome
imilar paages to that. Of Achilles, but not
ucient to juiyg that opinion: there are
likewie a few lines the ame in bolh -,- but
after a rict examination they may ipoiibly

appear as much to the diadvantage of Homer

as to the author of this poem. The other
parts
xliv A dicour on the
parts have no anity to any book in the
two poems of Homer. The poet begins with
a beautyful decription of the peron of Alc
mena, her love to Amphitryon, and her amour
with Jupiter z from thence he proceeds to the
characters of Hercules, and Iphiclus, and goes
on regularly to the death of Cygnus, which
concludes the poem, with many other par
ticulars, which, as 'I ayed before, have no
relation to any part of Homer. Among the
'writingwf our. poet. which are los'd we have
the titles Of rot-cum, or HpmJleor, Kd'recAoyoi, and
Pf-fyramoi' gauren-goe, not', HAOLGUKUEYW: both
thee aret likely, to belong but. to one
Wine and to that which Saide-s mentions, the
Catalogne of heroic women, in ve books: that;
he compoed uch a work is probable from
the two la veres of the Theogony, and it be
ing often mentioned by antient writers: we
haveart' account. of another poem under the
title of Hgaryomc, the Generation of heros : the
favourers of the Shield of Hercules would have
that poem received as a fragment of one of
I. thee z_
 WRITINGS of Hnsron. le
thee 3 and all that Le Clerc ays in defence of
it is, ince Hercules was' the mo famous of
hem, it is' not ahcrd to imagine the Shield to
Z-ea part of the pryam, tho it is handed dawn'
to us as a diinct work, and ye! is hut a frag
ment of it. Thus wc ee all their argu.
ments, both or it being genuine, and a
fragment of another poem, are but conjec
tures. Ithink they ought not to upect it
a part of another work, unles they could
tell _when, where, or by whom, the title
was changed. It is certainly a very antient
piece, and well worth the notice of men of
genius.
Beides the pieces ju men- 6
tioned, we
.
nd . the
,
following
. e
ca- m
Paemlq/Zc'd.
with
talogue in Fabricius attrlbuted to .
Ikiad, but now loS'd.
Hagwuzm; or Tvamcou XHPOVMZ this was con
cerning the education of Achilles Iunder Chi
ron 5 which Ariophanes, in one of his come
dys, banters as the work of Hgiod.

Mem
xlvi _ A dicoure'- on the
Many-what or a; 'row Meat/"m Memmrod'lu: a
poem on divination : the title is uppoed to
be took from .Mielampu: an antient phyi
cian, ayed to be killed in divination by
birds, Part of this work is commended by
Athaneus, book 13.
AS'Pqu-UGL [LEJ/Mn or As'pmn BlCAos: a treatie Of
aronomy. Pliny ays, according to Heod, in
'whoh name we have a hook of arology extant,
the ear-ty hting of the Ple'r'ades is ahout the end
of the autumn eguz'nox. Notwithanding this
quotation, Fabricius tells us, that Athenm, and
Pliny, in ome other place, have given us
reaon to believe they thought the poem of
aronomy
Eoranlc-ta; uppoititious.
a; Bc-t'Fd-XWZ this is mentioned by

Snz'dus, with the addition O 'ma epayeyov own, a

funeral ong on Batrachus, whom he owed.
Higl Maur-w AathAm-z this was Of the [de-i
Dactyli, who, ays Pliry', in his eventh book,
are recorded, hy Heod, as dicoverer: of iron
in Crete: this is likewie in the catalogue of
Suidas.
E'Xleae
 WRITINGS ofHEsron. xlvii
Ear/Gawwo; HSAEU; me' OmJ'ogz an epithala
mium on the marriage of Peleus and Thetis;
two veres of which are in the Prolegomena of
Iaae Tzetzes to Lyeophron. '
I'n; way/own: this book of geography is men
tioned by Straho.
Atyquog: a poem on one Egimius; this,
Athena-us tells us, was writ by He/iod, or Cer
cops; a wretch whoe name is now remem
bered only for being to Hgioa' What Zoilas was
to Homer.
enow; a; TOV auJ'nr xanCao'u : the deettt of The
eus into hell: this is attributed to Heiod by
Pau/Zmias, in his Baeotz'cs. r
Errn [AdVTLX-d. nal efnynw; err' Tipeta'tr: on prophe
ch or divination, with an expoition of prodigi
or portentr : this is likewie mentioned by
Pauanias.
Oeto/ Myal: divine EECZ'H; which Mati
mus Tyrius takes notice of in his ixteenth di
ertation.
Meyawz epyot: great, or remarkable, actions :
we nd the title of this work in the eighth
book of Athenaus.
anto;
xlvii-i A dicoure on the
time; who; 2 the marriageof Ceyx ; We have *
an account of this poem both by Athena-us, a
and Plutarch in his Sympoiacs. A
Of all thee labours of this great poet we
ee nothing but- the titles remaining, eXCePting
ome fragments preerved by Pa'uanias, Plu'
tarch, Polybius, &e. We are told that our
poet compoed ome Other works, of which
we have not even the titles. We are aured,
from divere paages in Pliry, that he wrote
of the virtues of herbs; but here Fabricius
judiciouiy oberves, that he might, in other
poems, occaionally treat of various herbs ;
as in the beginning of his W'orhs and Days
he peaks of the wholeomenes of r'na'llows,
and the daadil, -Br'ahodelos. Quintilian, in

his fth book, denys the fablds of Ehp to

have been written originally by him, but ays
t'he r author of them was Hcioa' -, and Plu
tarch informs us that Eop was his diciple:
but this opinion, tho countenanced' by ome,
is exploded by others.

When
 ---
'

WRiTINGS' of HESIOD. xlix

When we reect on the nuniber of titles,
the poems to which are irreparably los'd, we
hould conider them as o many tnonuments .
to raie' our concern for the los of o much
treaure never to be retrieved.- Let us turn
our thoughts
and from that
view the poetiin melanchollytheme,
his living writings z let
us read vhim ourelves, and incite our coun
trymen to a tae of 'the politenes of Greece.
Scaliger, in- an epile to Salnmias, divides the
ate of poetry in Greece into fouir periods of
time : in the r aroe Homer and Heod ; on
which he has the ju obervation that_con
cludes my dicoure: this, ays he, you may not
imprwriy cail the pring of pot), hue 'it is rather
the hlaom than infaney.

by THE
 in)

THE

GeneralARoUMENT
'. TO THE

WORKS and DAYS,

'FROM THE' A

Greek of DANIEL HEINSIUS. _

H E poet begins with the dierence

of the two contentions, and, xeject
ing that which is attended with digrace,
he advies his brother Pere: to prefer the
other. One is the lover of rife, and the
occaion of troubles. The other prOmpts us
b 2, on,
lii The general argument.
on to procure the necearys of life in a fair
and hone way. After Prometbeus had, by
ubtlety, ole the re clandeinely from
Yove (the re is by the divine szto, in his
alluion to this paage, called the necearys,
or abundance, of life ; and thoe are called
ubtle who were follicitous after the abun
dance of life) the -god created a great evil,
which was Pandara, that. is Fortune, who was
endowed with all the gifts of the gods, mean
ing all the benets of nature : o Fortune may
from thence be ayed to have the dipoal' 'of
'the comforts of-life; and, from that time,
care and prudence are required in the ma
nagement of human aairs. Before Prome
'bear had purloined the re, all the common
necearys of life were near at hand, and
eayly attained -, for Saturn had r made a
golden age of men, to which the earth yield
ed all her fruits pontaneouly : the mortals of
the golden age ubmited to a oft and pleaant
death, and were afterwards made clamour, and
honour attended their names. To this uc
ceeded
 The general argument. liii
ceeded the econd, the ilver, age, wore in
all things than vthe r, . and better than the
following; which Fapiter, orFate, took from
the earth,_and made, happy in their death.
Hencethe poet paies to the third, the braen,
age, the men of which, he ays, were erce
and terrible, who ignobly ellby their own'
folly and civil; dicord -,k nor. ._was their future
fate lilZe to thefother,_-_for'they decended to
hell. This generation. isollowed by a race
' of heros, Eteacles and Polynicegand the re
who were in the r land. olde Theban war,
and Agamemnon and LMAnelans, and uchkas are

recorded by the *- poet to ibe in the Trqjan

war, of whom ome perihed entirely by
death, and ome now inhabit the _ies of' the
bleed. Next he decribes the iron age, and
the injuice which prevailed inOit. He great
ly reproves the judges, and taxes them with
corruption, in a hort and beautyful fable. In
the other part of the book, he ets before

* I uppoe Heinus meam Homer.

OUl'
lliv The general argument.
our eyes the conrquences 'of juice and in
juice ; and then, in rthe mo agacious man
ner, lays down ome the wie precepts to
Per/&s. The part which contains the pre- l
cepts is chiey writ in an irregular, free, and
eay, way -, and his frequent repetitions, which
cuom modern writers have quite avoided,
bear no mall 'marks of ohis antiquity. He
often digrefes, that his brother might not be
'tired with his precepts, becaue of a too much
amenes. Hence he paes to rules of deco
nomy, beginning with agriculture. He points
out the proper ea-on for the plow, the har
ve, the vintage, and for felling wood '5 he
hew: the 'fruits-of indury, and the ill con
equences of negligence. He decribes the
dierent eaons, and tells us what works are
proper to each, Thee are the ubjects of the t
r part o'f his-oeconomy. In proces of time,
and the thir of gain increaing i-n men, every
method was tryed to the procuring riches;
men begun to extend their commerce over
the eas; for which reaon the poet layed down.
* precepts
 The general argument. lv
Precepts for navigation. He next proceeds to
a recommendation of divine worhip, the ado
ration due to the immortal gods, and the va
rious ways of paying our homage-to them.
He concludes with a hort obervation on days,
dividing them into the good, bad, and indif
ferent.

ER
 ERR-dTA
Ork: and-Day, book 2, note to ib 128, line , for
hrt be read r the. In the Vinu qf t/n ark:
and Day, page 101, line the zd, blot out the comma
after praye/2. In the Index to the Vorh and Day', in the
letter A, line 9, for zlo, read 218. In the letter M,
line I, for 486, read 488. Theog. ) 269, for patient:
read patient. T/ytog. Y 86 5, for brea: read beas.

WORKS
WORKS
D A Ys.
r BOOK I.
WORKS and DAYS. l
BOOKL

heARGUMENr
I-Iz's hook contain: the invocation to the whole, the
general propoition; theory of Prometheus, Epi
metheus, and Pandora, a decription of the golden
age, ilver age, hraen age, the age of heros, and the
iron age, 'a reeommendatz'on of virtue, from the tem
poral bleings with which good men, are attended, and
- the condition of the wicked, and everal moral pre
cepts proper to he olzerved thro the coure of our
lives. .
l
' \_
 (4)

*W-ORKS aadDAYS
BOOK I.

IN G, Mues, ing, from the Pierian grove ;

S Begin the ong, and let the theme be Jove 5
From him ye prung, and him ye r hould praie 5
From your immortal tre deduce your lays ;
* To
\

' THE cholia Tzetze: tells us, this poem was

r called the Work: and Day: a HESIOD, to
ditinguih it from another, on the ame ubject, and of
the ame title, wrote by Orphem. How much this may
be depended on I cannot ay; but Fahricz'ur aures us,
from Pliny, book 18, chap. 2 5, that Heiod Was the r:
who layed down rules for agriculture. It is certain that,
of alle the pieces of this nature which were before Virgil,
and extant in his days, this was mo eeemed by him,
otherwie he would not have hewed that repect to our
author which he does quite thro his Georgic. In one
place he propoes him as a pattern in that great work,
where, addreing to his country, he ays,
-- - tihi re: antiqure [audi et arti:
Igrediar, anctor auu rerludere fontes;
Acm-umgue ram, Romana per oppida, tamen.
Lib. 2.'
B 2 For:
 '
4. WORKsand DAYS. Book I.
' To him alone, to his great will, we owe, 5
That we exi, and what we are, below.
Whether
>

For tlvee my taneul ateentr 'will I raie,

And treat qf art: dilar'd in antient days,
One-e more unlock r rtbee the acredpring,
Am' old Acrzan mer, in Roman aye, ing.
- Dryden.
He begins the Georgie with an explanation of the title
of the Work: and Day.
Qgidfan'at Icta: gem, guo xdere 'ter-ram
Yertere, &e. , '
What make: a plantain: harne, when to turn
The fruithil, and-when to hew 'be corn;
Dryden.
fer by Win-Air is mean'd the art of agriculture, and by
Day: the proper eaons for works. See farther in my *
dicoure an 'be Writing: of Heiod.
7) r. Sing, Maer, ing &c.] Ariarclmr, and ome
others, are for having this exordium left out, as not a
part of the poem. Praxiia'zex, a cholar of Theobram,
ays he had a copy which begun from this vere, A
As here on earth 'we tread 'be maze of life.
The reaon which lProtIa: aigns for it not being writ
by Heiod is, that he who begun his eaga'zy with an In
vocation to the mues from Helicon, and who was himelf
brought up at the foot o that mountain, would never call *
'on the Pierian mues. A weak objection, and unworthy l
a critic! the diinction is as follows. The Mues are
ayed to be the daughters of Jove, that is, of that Power
by which we are enabled to perform. Pierz'a is ayed to
be the birth-place of the Mues, and the eat of ave,
that is,_ the mind, whence all our conceptions arie. He
lium is a place of reidence to the Mues, where they ce
. lebrate the praies of '- ' r, and earch inltio the
'. \ now
 Book I. WoRKs and DAYS. 5
Whether we blaze among the ons of fame,
Or live obcurely, and without a name,
Or noble, or ignoble, ill we prove
Our lot determin'd by the will of Jove. _ to
With eae he lifts the peaant to a crown,
With the ame eae he cas the monarch down ;
With eae he clouds the brighte name in night,
And calls the meane to the faire light 3
At will he varys life thro ev'ry ate, I5
Unnervesthe rong, and makes the crooked rait.
Such yew, who thunders terrible from high,
Who dwells in manions ar above the ky.

knowledge' of' antiquity. In this work Heiodinrus

his brother in the art of tillage, and morality, all which
doctrines proceed from his own experience, his own na
tural entiments, and therefore he invokes the Mues from
Pieria t his account of the generation of the Gods, being
received, partly from books, and partly from oral tradi
tion, he invokes them from Helicon. Tzetz. Here the
cholia talks as if he did not doubt thee lines being ge
nuine. '
yh 13. With eai- he clouds &CJ This exordium was
certainly admired by Horace, who, in one of his Odes,
has elegantly tranlated this part of it.
Vale' i'na iem'nis
Mntare, et inignem attenuat, dent,
Ohcura prornenr.
I mu acknowledge after all, what Pauania: ays, in
his Bzotz'cs, that this beginning was-not in the copy which
he aw in lad, is a great argument again thoe who think
it of He/iod : and Plntarch likewie, in his &rape/fah
begins this poem according to Pan/&mar.
B 3 LOOk
6 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
Look down, thou Pow'r upreme, vouchafe thine aid,
And let my judgement be by juice way'd 3 20
O l hear my vows, and thine aance bring,
While truths undoubted I to Per/es ing.
As here on earth we tread the maze of life,
The mind's divided in a double rife 5
One, by the wie, is thought deerving fame, 25
And this attended by the greate hame,
The dimal ource whence pring pernicious jars,
The baneul fountain of deructive wars,
Which, by the laws of arbitrary fate,
We follow, tho by nature taught to hate 5 30

J 23. A: here on earth 'we tread are] The words

of Heiod are thee; there i: not one hind of contention
only on earth, but there are trwo, which divide the mind.
In the Theogony he makes but one contention, and that
prung from Night, oon after the birth of the Fates,
and other evil deitys, which are of the ame parent.
From contention prung all that is hurtful to gods and
men, as plaguet, cwarr, ecret bloodhed, iander, &c.
The econd contention, ernulation, which was planted in
'he rwomh of earth by Jove, mu be after the invention
of arts, for before was no room for emulation. The con
tention r mentioned was before the wars of the giants.
Of that ee farther in the notes to the Theogony.
)Z'29. Which, by the la-w: &c]. The truth of this
will plainly appear, when we conider the neceity of
many of our actions, which, tho involuntary, are ren
dered neceary by the caue; by involuntary, I do not
mean without the conent of the will, becaue it is cer
tain that mu precede the action, but what we had ra
ther we had no occaion to do.

From
Book I. WORKS and DAYsi 7
From night's black realms this took its odious birth
And one you: planted in the womb of earth,
The better rife 5 by this the oul is fir'd
To arduous toils, nor 'with thoe toils is tir'd ;
One ees his neighbour, with laborious hand, 3;
Planting his orchard, or manuring land 3
He ees another, with indurious care,
Materials for the building art prepare;
Idle himelf he ees them hae to rie,
Oberves their growing wealth with envious eyes, 40
With emulation r'd, beholds their ore,
And toils with joy, who never toil'd before :
The arti envys what the arti gains,
The bard the rival bard's uccesful rains.

7) 43. The artz err-gy: &e.] Hear Plato on this pa

age: his words are thee: And h it i: netny, ay:
Heiod, or according to Herod, it hould he among all of
the ame profeion, that they may he lled 'with may, and
contention. Plato certainly miakes the poet in this,
when he imagines that He/iod thinks it abolutely neceary
for the better government of: the world. All that he
means is, he nds it o in nature ; and, from our appe
tites natural to us, we cannot avoid it. The re of the
note by Mr. Theohald. Ariotle in his econd book of
rhetoric, in the chapter on envy, quotes this paage of
Heiod, tho he does not name the author, with this in
troduction, hecart men contend, he' honour-'s ake, with
their rirvalr, and with all who have paom and a'e
ire: like themelves', there i: a neceity that they mu entry
in-h ; hente it hat heen ayed, me' KEMHEU; nepatzae' m
feet.
B 4. Pere:
 '8 WORKS and DAYS. Book I,
Pere: attend, my ju decrees oberve, 45
Nor from thy hone labour idly werve;
The love of rife, that joys in evils, hun,
Nor to the farum, from thy duty, run.
How vain the wran'glings of the bar to mind,
While Ceres, yellow goddes, is unkind ! 50
But when propitious he has heap'd your ore,
For others you may plead, and not before ;
But let with juice your contentions prove,
And be your counels uch as come from Jove ;
Not as of late, when-we divided lands, 55
You grap'd at all with avaritious hands 5
When the corrupted bench, for bribes well known,
Unjuly granted more than was your own.
Fools, blind to truth l nor knows their erring oul
How,much the half is better than the whole, _-6o
' ' How
Jlr 55, Not a: qfla &c.] The in of Pere: was
reckoned, by the antients, one of the mo heinous.
Seneca begs he may know to divide with his brother, as
if he eeemed it one of the mot neceary dutys of man.
This cuom of dividing the father's patrimony, by lot,
among all the children, is, likewie, alluded to in the
Ody: of Homer, book 14. ,
ye' 59. Feeb, blind to truth! &c.'_] What a noble
triumph is this over the avarice, and injuice, of his
brother, and the partiality of the judges! How much like
a philoopher is this greatnes of ou , in his contempt of
ill-get riches! What a conque has he gained, tho he
los'd the caue, and uered by the wickednes of his ad
verary! He not only hews himelf a happy man, plut
_=a_,-_.
-
a.
teac es

s .._l
 Book I. WORKS and DAYS. 9
How great the pleaure wholeome herbs aord,
How bles'd the frugal, and an hone, board !
Would the immortal gods on men beow
A mind, how few the wants of life to know,
They all the year, from labour free, might live 65?
On what the bounty of a day would give ,
They oon the rudder o'er the moke would lay,
And let the mule, and ox, at leiure ray:
This

teaches him by whom he is mo injured to be o too.

I have taken the liberty to add this line, which is not in
the original, as an explanation of this famous paage o
our poet, which, and no other, I am certain mu be his.
meaning ;
How hIe r'd thefrngal, and an hone, hoard;
The Wax" and MooJeAQ, the r of which we gene
rally render, in Englih, the mallows7 and the latter the
daodil, the names of which I have not tranlated, being,
of no conequence to the beauty of this paage, Plutarch,i.
in his Banguer of the even wi: men, commends as the
wholeome of herbs; he mentions the arOeptnG-v, which,
. Le Clerc tells us is a part of the aopaJleAG: the ame
critic alo oberves, from Scalzger, that, it appears from
this vere that the- antients did eat the daodil, or. uopai
itNQa r
67. 'They hon the rudder &c. What the poetl
meansfewbythings
how this, and the preceding
are neceary lines,
for the is, ifofwelife,
upport knew
wect
hould not be o ollicitous about it as we are, we hould'
not pend o much time in agriculture, and' navigatio'n,.
as we do. This expreion of laying the rudder over the'
moke alludes to the cuom of laying it to harden over'
the moke at thoe times in which they did not ue iti
Says Greet-int, on this vere, it was cuomary to hang,
B tllC'

li-FW'"
 ictl
lo WORKS and DAYS. BookI.
This ene to man the king of gods denys,
In wrath to him who dating rob'd the kys ; 70
Dread ills the god prepar'd, unknown before,
And the ol'n re back to his heav'n he bore;
But

the rudders in the moke, when the eaon or ailing was

paed ; by which they believed they were preerved from
roting, and kep'd olid till the next eaon. This we nd
likewie among the precepts in the econd book of this
poem :
And o'er the nokt 'be well made rudder ay.
a 327
Which rule alo Virgil has layed down in his Georgic,
in his direction for tools o hubandry :
Et uena facir carp/are' robora fumur.
Lib. l.
v 69. This n/E to man &c.] Hear the cholia on
this paage, on the invention o arts: men, ays he, were
at r imple and unexperienced ; the art of agriculture,
and all other, were entirely unknown; they knew not
dieaes, nor the pangs o death 3 when they dyed, they
expired on the ground as if they knew not what they u
fered. They enjoyed the fruits o the earth in common
among them. Then were no rulers: for all were lords
o themelves: but when men grew rwgopnees'epot, which
is the ignication o PROM ETH EU s, more cunning, mare
apt to tontrirue, they departed from their primitive tempe
rance, and conequently their erenity. Then the ue of
re was dicovered, which was the ource of all mecha
nical arts. Tzetz.
71. Dread ill: tbe god prepar'd &C.] It is be
yond dipute, that with the invention and improvement
of arts the luxury of men increaed, and that dieaes
were the eects o luxury.
And 'be a/'u re back to lb: hy: [Je &are.
, This
Book I. Worms and" DAYS. rr
But from Promethenr 'twas conceal'd in vain,
Which for the ue of man he ole again,
And, artful in his fraud, brought from above, 75
Clos'd in a hollow cane, deceiving you: .* ct
Again

This paage of the fable mo of the commentators

have left untouched, as not knowing what to make-of
it. I think it mu allude to the decay of arts and ci
ences ; which the ucceeding vere will farther explain.
i' 73. But from Prometheus fie] By Promethen;
is urely mm'd, as before, rzruneeg-epot, eurir men,
who were as forward to recover, or revive, los'd arts, as'
to invent new. -
r 76. Clos'd in a hollow tane &c.] The original is
er num-a Meemu; which expreion is ued again in the
Theogony, vere 567 of the original, and 847 of my tran
lation: there is a curious comment on this paage 'in
Warmforfh account of the iland of Skinoa in his
voyage into the Le-vant ; which I hall here give as near
a tranlation of as I can. " This iland abounds with
" the Ferula of the antients ; the old name of which
" is preerved by the modern Greekr, who call it Nar
" them from Napnf : it has a alk ve feet in heighth,
' and three inches thick : every ten inches it has a knot,
" that is branchy, and covered with a hard bark: the
" hollow of the alk is full of white marrow; which,
66
when dry, takes re like amatch: which re con
u
tinues a long while, and conumes the marrow by low
i
degrees, without
which reaon doing isany
this plant damage
ued to the bark
for carrying ire ;from'
for
6'
i
one place to another : our ailors layed in a large
i'
ore of it: this ue of it is derived from early an-'
if
tiquity, and may contribute to the explanation of a'
'
paage in Heiod, who, peaking of the re which'
I'
Promethea: ole from heaven, ays, that he brought
U it in rugenm, i. e. in Latin rula 5 this fable doubt
B 6 f* les
 T.

12 WORKS and DAYs. Book I;

Again defrauded of celeial re,
Thus poke the cloud-compelling god in ire:
Son of [apt-tus, o'er-ubtle, go,
And glory in thy artful theft below 3 80
Now of the re you boa by ealth retriev'd,
And triumph in almighty Jove deceiv'd ;
But thou too late hall nd the triumph vain,
And read thy folly in ucceeding pain 5
Poer'ity the ad eect hall know,
When, in puruit of joy, they grap their woe.
He poke, and told to Muleiber his will,
And, miling, bade him his commands full,
To ue his greate art, his nicet care,
To frame a creature exquiitely fair, 90
To temper well the clay with water, then
To add the vigour, and the voice, of men,
To let her r in Virgin lure hine,
In form a goddes, with a bloom divine:
And next the ire demands Mnerw's aid, 95
In all her various kill to train the maid,
Bids her the ecrets of the loom impart,
To ca a curious thread with happy art:

" les aries from Promerlzeu: dicovering the ue of eel

" in riking re from the int : and Prometlzeu: mo
'5 probably made ue of the marrow of the ferula, and
1' inructed men how to preerve re in the (talk of this
.'_' thus?

And
 _;_.

Book I. WORKS and DAYs. 13

And golden Venus was to teach the fair,
The wiles of love, and to improve her air, xoo
And then, in aweful majey, to hed
A thouand graceul Charms around her head .:
Next Hermes, artful god, mu form her mind,
One day to torture, and the next be kind, .
With manners all deceitul, and her tongue losv
Fraught with abue, and with detraction hung.
Jove gave the mandate; and the gods obey'd.
Fir Vulcan form'd of earth the bluhing maid;
Minerva next perform'd the talk agn'd,
52.,
With ev'ry female art adorn'd her mind. 1 10
To dres her Suada, and the Graees, join z
Around her peron, lo! the di'monds hine.

i Hz. Arouml her pern &c.] * The original fs

ogpau; Xguoaou; eeoaw xga'i. They placed ahou! her hoa'y
ornaments of gold. A rict regard ought always to he
payed to the origi'ral meam'n of an antient author; if a
liberty is took, hj the traa/Zztor, r the hetter emhellih
ing the poem, it is proper to haeve a remarh on that occa
ion, The danger ariiagfrom lit/1 an omiion is, that the
reader 'who depends on the tranlation may he mgct/led in
zcts; as from thir paage he 'would take it for granted
diamonds were in the days of Heod, quhich does not ap
pear-om alway; Xpuaacue. This oherevatz'on 'will he good
in greater points. * How far I may be indulged in the
liberty I have taken with this paage I know not; but I
am ure this part of her dres contributes more towards
the beauty of the whole than a golden necldace, which
I'alla has given her in his following tranlation; i

dared candenti paure mnilia tolle,

To
14 WORKS and DAY'S. Book I.
To deck her brows the fair-tres'd Seahm bring
A garland breathing all the weets of pring.
Each preent Pallas gives it proper place, 1 15
And adds to ev'ry ornament a grace.
Next Hermes taught the fair the heart to move,
'W'ith all the fale alluring arts of love, '
Her manners all deceitful, and her tongue
With falehoods fruitful, and detraction hung. 120
The nih'd maid the gods Pandare tall,
Becaue a tribute he receiv'd from all:
And thus, 'twas Jove's command, the ex began,
A lovely michief to the oul of man. 124'.
When the great re of gods beheld the fair,
The fatal guile, th' inevitable nare,
Hermes he bids to Epimetbeus bear.
Prometbeus,

y 121. He mh'd maid&c.] To pas over the poeti

cal beauty of this allegory, let us come to the explication
of it. To punih the crime of Pramttlmu, Jupiter cnds
a woman on earth. How agreeable in the whole is the
ery conducted-l' Vulcan r molds her to form; that is
after the ue of re was found out, of which Vulcan is
called the god, by art men begun to embellifh the works
of nature: then all the inferior arts, which are mean'd by
the other deitys, conpire to render the beau s of nature
till more charming, By thee means the deires of men
grow'd ronger and impetuous, and plunged them on to
uch exceive indulgence of their enes, as brought on
them the mierys which the poet afterwards mentions.
51; 125. When the great' ir: quads &c.] How ad
mirable is the fable continued! Here is a virgin made oF
all

- Al
Book I. WORKS and DAYs._ 15
Prometbeus, mindful of his theft above,
Had warn'd his brother to beware of Jaw,
To take no preent that the god hould end, 130
Le the fair bribe hould ill to man portend 5
But he, forgetful, takes his evil fate,
Accepts the michief, and repents too late.
Mortals at r a blisful earth enjoy'd,
With iills untainted, nor with cares anoy'd ; 135

To them the World was no laborious iage,

Nor fear'd they then the mierys of age ;
But oon the ad reverion they behold,
Alas! they grow in their aictions old 5
For in her hand the nymph a caket bears, 140
Full of dieaes, and corroding cares,
Which open'd, they to taint the world begin,
And Hope alone remains entire within.
all the charms of art and nature, to captivate the eyes,
and endow'd with all the cunning of the ex to gain on
the heart, for that is the meaning of her being ent by
Hermes. Thus formed, raraw Royal', bel-'ving received a
tribute from all the god: to compleat her, well may the
poet call her Ram" apnxarov, a temptation that no art
mn cwitlyand. Here Prometem, that is the wie man,
who foreees the event of things, warns his brother Epi
met/yew', that is the man who is wie too late,_ to avoid
the ight of uch an aemblage of graces. Of Inux,
Prometbeur, &c. and the deitys here mentioned, ee far
ther in the togarzy. ,
J' 140. -- in ber band &c.] Pandara's box may
properly be took in the ame myical ene with the ap
ple in the book of Gems; and in that light the moral
will appear without any diculty. s h
uc

_g4 , vL-vk' u
._.,.,-->u;1 4-- -* 221.:
16 WORKS and DAYs, Book I.
Such was the fatal preent from above,
And uch the will of cloud-compelling Jove: 14;
And now unnumber'd woes o'er mortals reign,
Alike infected is the land, and main,
O'er human race diempers ilent ray,
And multiply their rength by night and day;
'Twas Jove's decree they hould in ilence rove 3 x50
For who is able to contend with join! -'
And now the ubject of my vere I change;
To tales of prot and delight I range -,
Whence you may pleaure and advantage gain,
If in your mind you lay the ueul rain. 155
Soon as the deathles gods were born, and man,
A mortal race, with voice endow'd, began,
The heav'nly pdw'rs from high their work behold,
And the. r age they ile an age of gold.

i 146. And 'term unnuanber'd 'woes &c.] With what.

a orrowful olemnity thee lines run, anwerable to the.
ene contained in them !
AAAAL Je pupm Auygac mer' av-J'pmru; aAacAn'lar
IIAem my yap yew', manam, 'arm-m dle &Mamm
Some think the ory of Pandara, and the account we
have from Moer o the fall of man, were took rom the'
ame tradition. The cure indeed pronounced againt'
Adam, in the third chapter of Getl, is the ame with
this in the eect; but what weight this imagination may
carry with it I hall not undertake to determine. This
ory is imitated, and in everal lines tranlated, by 2427.
let in his Callipqdia, and by the late Dr. Fame/1, in
his poem called The rie a cwamn.
Men
Book I. WORKS and DAYS. 17
Men pent a life like gods in Saturn's reign, 160
Nor felt their mind a care, nor body pain;
From labour free they ev'ry ene enjoy 5
Nor could the ills of time their peace deroy;
In banquets they delight, remov'd from care 3
Nor troubleome old age intruded there: 165
They dy, ler rather eem to dy, they eem
From hence tranported in a pleaing dream.
The elds, as yet Untill'd, their fruits aord,
And ll a umptuous, and unenvy'd boardz. . v
Thus, crown'd with happynes their ev'ry day, 170
Serene, and joyful, pas'd their lives away; p .
When in the grave this race of men was lay'd, , -' '
Soon wasTa world of holy 'deemo'ns med-er m' __
. . . 1' . . t . 7 in) . _ And. (In

" 1'-)'.1>- . th: (*>'

i' 160. Men hent a life &c.] It is certain from' thisv

paage that, according to the yem of our author, in
this poem, the golden age preceded the creation of wo-*
man, he being ent by Jupiter, who.had then the g0-'
vemment of heaven. And agreeable to this is the de
cription of the felicity of human ate, before Epime
thou: had knowledge o_Pandora. We mu oberve that
this does not coincide with his account, in the ergony,
where, after and
Contention, Satarn's revenge
all ithei on his o
conequences father, the Fury,
it, immediately
appear. , \ _
i '73. Soon 'war a 'world &c.] The notion of
guardian angels: has prevailed, among many, in almot
all a es, and all countrys. Paages of the like nature
are requent in'both the Old and New Teament; ancl
in Homer alo ; and, as Mr. Addihn oberves, Milton'
' daubtles
18 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
AErial pirits, by great Jove deign'd,
To be on earth the guardians of mankind; 17;
Inviible to mortal eyes they go,
And mark but actions, good, or bad, below 5.
Th' immortal pys with watchful care preide,
And thrice ten thouand round their charges glide:
They can reward withglory, or with gold; 180
A pow'r they by divine permiion hold.
Wore than the. r, a 'econd age appears,
Which the celeials call the ilver years. .

doubtles had an eye on this part of Hq/od, where he

ays,
Milliom piritualcr'afurn 'walk 'be earth
Unen, Lot/2 when eme awake, and rwben l'we eep.
Paradie lo.
I cannot help taking particular notice of the beauty,
and ue, of our author's doctrine of guardian angels ; he
makes them qui/7" paen/79; got' may, wondering all o-ver
'be earth; pUMaxxa'I 're Amor, 79 zerwe and, f/FO' if?
an account of' action: [lot/a and unju. Thee enti
ments rafted in the minds of the people, and received
as a point of faith by them, would make them always
on their guard ; and their being QAx7oJa7zl, the dipoerr
of richer, would be ucient to induce them to good'
actions. The making them the inruments of provi
dence, to reward men according to their merits to each
other, in this life, is a doctrine o amiable, that, pi the
truth of it cannot be proved, it ought never to be publick
ly argued again. Here the poet endeavours to deter his
brother from any future injuice, by telling him all his
actions
he hall are recorded, and that according
be rewarded. i " to their merits
'

' 'The
Book I. WORKS and DAYS. 19
The golden age's virtues are no more; i:
Nature grows weaker than he was before 3 185
In trength of body mortals much decay;
And human widom eems to ade awayr i r; .'
An hundred years the careful dames employ,
Before they form'd to man th' unpolih'd boy;
Who when he reach'd his bloom, his age's prime, 190
Found, meaur'd by his joys, but hort his time.
Men, prone to ill, deny'd the gods their due,
And, by their follys, made their days but few.
The altars of the bles'd neglected tand,
Without the orings which the laws demand; 195
But angry Jove in du this people ilay'd,
Becaue no honours to the gods they pay'dr
This econd race, when clos'd their life's hort'pan,
Was happy deem'd beyond the ate of 5 199
Their names were grateful to their children made s
Each pay'd a rev'rence to his father's hade.
And now a third, a braen, people rie,
Unlike the former, men of monrous ize :

Jb 1 85. Nature gra-w: weaker &c.] Men of the

former age were made of the earth, and the r elements,
therefore more rong of body than thee of a mixed eed.
The word pun, here made ue of for Nature, is a meta
phor taken from trees and plants. The verb is pua), 'o
plant, &e. Tzetz. Not much unlike this is the account
we have from Mqh: of the dierent generations of 'man
in earlyer times. * P
1.

Strong r
' 20 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
Strong arms extenive from their houlders grow,
Their limbs of equal magnitude below; 205
Potent in arms, and dreadful at the pear,
They live injurious, and devoid of fear:
On

i 206. Potent in arm: &c.] All the commentators

which I ever aw eem to have entirely miook the ene
of this line ; nor have Vall'a and Frz'iur entered into the
meaning of the poet in their tranlations : the rt tran
lates en Newly
---D'yadumgue treata
Sanguine' -
prung from the blood of the Dryadr, or wood nymphs:
and Frz' m: has it quem-abie: ex durir, from hard oake. I
hall u e the comment which Mr. Tbeabald has furnihed
me with on this occaion, and in the ame words in
which he gave it to me.
. Zeu; Ne mea-up 'rpov ame yet-O- yepomw awpmmp
Kachiov roomer', me upyupq' galley aye/ar,
Eu yeMEy, dle-war 're me' oyCquav ale-n- apnu
Egy' quem sowe'/a. itbu uCgleg.
I think I may venture to arm, from the comments
they have given of it, that none of all the Great com
mentators rightly underood this paage. I believe I
may ay the ame of the Latin critics: Gut-aim, Le
Clert, and Heiryur, have paed the diculty over in
ilence. Sarra/dint falls into the interpretation of the
Greek cholias; and Guictm, it is plain, aw nothing of
what I apprehend to be the meaning of the poet ; be
caue he makes an alteration of the text itelf, changing
en HENEV into ex. 're man, abanum, inordinatum ; this
too he borrows from one of the conjectures of Tzetzer,
who r, together with Macopylur, and Proclzu, tells us
that by EKMENM, for they all make but one word of it,
-' the

iA
Book I. WORKS and DAYS. 21
On the crude eh of beas, they feed, alone,
Savage their nature, and their hearts of one;
Their

the poet intends to inform us, that this race was made
out of ahen-trees ; that is to ay, of a rm and unpe
rihable make: but was the ame generation hraen and
'wooden too? It might much more reaonably been called
the wooden age, if Yupiter had formed the people out of
trees. He/iod, I am peruaded, had no thought of ob
truding uch a generation on us: beides, as neither in
the decription of the golden, or ilver age, the poet has
given us any account of what materials the men were
formed, why hould he do it here? In hort, let us rec
tify the pointing of the whole paage, and take the con
text along with us, and a very little agacity, I hope,
will reore us the author's true meaning. I have a great
upicion the veres ought to be pointed thus 5'
Zeu; Je ram-"p 791701' aMo yet-G- Higmmy arpmmv
Way omne', me otgyupai richer enemy,
Ex. HENZV J'ai-ar 're me' onCpmov, own' 0:an
Epy' eaeAe Foraerla K-otl uCpieg.
So ex pert/51' Yea-or 72 me opplpav will be potent and
dreadful at the ear. En [aeAIEv is the doric genitive,
inead of iname-y- MeNa, is not only the a/htree, but
is metaphorically ued, by Homer, and other poets, for
the pear: o Iliad 2. in the decription o the Al:
anter.

Toe" an near-re; ear-am Soot amev 'warm-ran

Art/arme', name; open-'not [AWM'I
Ovpmuti pn en' Mint' ape: rian.
Down their hroad houlders falls a length of hair,
Their hands not the long lanre in air.
But with protended ears, in ghting elds,
Pierre the tough con/lets, and the hraen hields-p
ope.
The
 22 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
Their houes bras, of bras the warlike blade, 210
Iron was yet unknown, in bras they trade :
Furious,

The cholia on the place explains [mit/yew by the

words &gown- auro (LZMAF (qu yevozxerolg' Spear: made
out qf the ahtree : o, in our poet, en. [AENZV Men/ar I
take to be no more than that 'my HeMmr, or 'rous HENM;
Jaw, terrihle with hears. Both the prepoitions are
indierently ued, in the ame manner, by the be proe
writers, as well as the poets : o in Thug'dz'de: we have ex
'raw OWAM' for ahen 'my avriwr, hj force of arm. It may
not be unworthy a remark, and to rengthen this con.
jecture, that Orvz'zl, who had an eye on Hq/ad, in the
decription o the four ages, oon as he names the
braen age, likewie diinguihes it by this propenity to
arms.
Tertia [g/I illa: hetejt aEnea praler,
Se-vior ingeniir, et ad harrida promptiar arma.
j/ 208. On the crude eh of hear, &c.] Here the
poet, peaking of the giant race, ays ache 7" a'I'rar rid/ay,
o which Schremliur, Tzetzes, and other commentators,
ay, they ed not on bread, or meat dreed, but tore and
eat the limbs o beas.
y 210. Their hauhs bra, &c.] That there was a
time when braen arms were ued we may learn from
Plutarch, who tells us, when Cima't, the on of Mil
tz'ader, carryed the bones o Thqhur, from the ile of
Styrax, to Athens, he ound intered with him a word,
and the head of a pear, made of bras.
Pauaniar, who mentions this fact, tells us, that iron
was then begun to be ued in war ; but for braen arms
in heroical times he gives the inances o Pyhnder's ax,
and the dart o Merianes, both from Homer. He like
wie alledges the authority of the pear of Achilles pre
erved in the temple of Minerrua at Phahlis, and the
word o Memnan, all of bras, in the temple of En
lapiu:

wi
Book I. WORKS and DAYS. 23
Furious, robu, impatient for the ght,
War is their only Care, and ole delight.
To the dark hades of death this race decend,
By civil dicords, an ignoble end l 2l5
Strong tho they were, death quell'd their boaed might,
And forc'd their ubborn ouls to leave the light.
To thee a fourth, a better, race ucceeds,
Of godlike heros, fam'd for martial deeds 3
Them demigods, at r, their matchles worth 220
Proclaim aloud, all thro the boundles earth.
Thee, horrid wars, their love of arms, deroy,
Some at the gates of Thebes, and ome at Troy.
Thee for the brothers fell, deteed trife!
For beauty thoe, the lovely Greecian wife i. 225

Iapiu: in Nz'comedia. Lucretia: is a voucher, almo in

the words of our author, for the antiquity and ue of
bras before that of iron.
Poeriiu ferri tw'r a zerique reerta,
Sed priiu zerz'r erat, quam rri, toguitu: uur.
The remarks from Pauanias, and Lutretr'ur, are by
Mr. Theohald. See farther in the obervation on line 2 53
O the Theagorgy.
218. To theh a fourth, &c.] Exactly the ame is
the ditinction Mole: makes in Gemjir : ays he, there
'were giant: in the earth in thoe day: ; and alo after
thar, 'when the imr of God came in unto the daughter:
if Men, and they hare children to them, the ame herame
'mlghfy men, which rwere, of old, men of renown.
Chap. vi. ver. 4.
h Here are plainly the age of giants, and the age of
CYOS.
To
 24 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
To thee does Jaw a econd life ordain,
Some happy oil far in the diant main,
Where live the hero-hades in rich repat,
Remote from mortals of a vulgar ca:
There in the iands of the bles'd they nd, 230
Where Saturn reigns, an endles calm of mind 5

Jl' 230. There 'in the iland: &c.] The rtunate

ilandr, by the Greek: thought to be the eats of good
men, Homer, ijphran, Plutarch, Philoratur, and
Dian, as well as Heiod, have mentioned, and unani
mouy agree, that they are fragrant fruitful elds, and
meadows, as lovely to the eye as the mind of man can
imagine. Tznz. Agreeable to this is the beginning of that
beautyful decription of Elizimn in the End: of Virgil.
Dervenere Into: eem, et amzna l'vine-m
Fortundtarum nemarum, edegue heatar. Lib. 6.
- They took their way,
Where long extended plain: of pleacre lay,
The hlul eat: a happy hul: helocw. Dryden.
Pindar, in his econd Olympic, cornes nearer to our
poet, in his decription of thoe feats of the happy :
sva Wide-m
Nun' mwec
Augau wsgnrvsww.
W'hene the galer, rm the ocean, hreath'e thro the
iland a the hled. I mut here oberve that Homer,
in his account of Elizium, judged very wrong, when he
made Achilles ay to Ulyr, he 'would rather in-rue the
poore an earth, than rule over the departed. Od. B. I I.
Speaking thus dreadfully of a future ate, and of the
happye condition of it, is no encouragement to the
living.
3' 231. When Saturn reign] The ori inal of this is
omited in many editions, but Gra'vz'u: is or reoring it
from a manucript which he had een.
And
Book I. WORKS and DAYs.v 25

And there the choice fruits adorn the elds,

And thrice the fertile year a harve yields.
O l would I had my hours of life began
Before this fth, this inful, race of man; 23'5
Or had I not been call'd to breathe the day,
Till the rough iron age had pas'd away!
For now, the times are uch, the gods ordain,
That ev'ry moment hall be wing'd with pain;
Condemn'd to orrows, and to toil, we live; 249
Re to our labour death alone can give;
And yet, amid the cares our lives anoy,
The gods will grant ome intervals of joy:
But how degen'rate is the human ate!
Virtue no more diinguihes the great; '245
No afe reception hall the ranger nd 3
Nor hall the tys of blood, or friendhip, bind 5
Nor hall the parent, when his ons are nigh,
Look with the fondnes of a parent's eye,

y) 234. O would I lma' &c.] Here he cannot men

tion the vices of his age without hewing the utmo de
teation to them. We ee the ame purity of manners,
the ame air of piety, runing thro all his works. See
the Lz'fe.
j 246. No afe receptian &c.] This paage Ovid
has beautyfully tranlated in his Metamarpbai-r ; and in
deed everal parts of Heod are well improved by that
ne poet. In the diviion of the ages he diers from
our author, and of ve makes but four. * It i: the Opi
nia't g/ hme, t/mt it would ba-ve been better, Ovid
bad pajed a: great a regara' 'a the laioriml relations, a:
to 'be poetical beautji, yf tbo 'when be imitater. *
Nor
 i
26 Worms and DAYs. Book I.
Nor to the ire the on obedience pay, 250
Nor look with rev'rence on the locks of grey,
i
But, 01. regardles of the pow'rs divine, i
With bitter taunts hall load his life's decline. -
Revcnge and rapine hall repect command, *
The pious, ju, and good, neglected and. 255
The wicked hall the better man ditres,
The righteous uer, and without redres;
Strict honety, and naked truth, hall fail,
The perjur'd villain, in his arts, prevail.
Hoare envy hall, uneen, exert her voice, 260
Attend the wretched, and in ill rejoice.
At la fair Made/fy and Juice y,
Rob'd their pure limbs in white, and gain the ky;
From the wide earth they reach the bles'd abodes,
-And join the grand aembly of the gods, i 265
- While mortal men, abandon'd to their grief,
Sink in their orrows, hopeles of relief.
While now my fable from the birds I bring,
To the great rulers of the earth I ing.
High in the clouds a mighty bird of prey 270
Bore a melodious nightingale away;

jh 268. While 'mew my fable &c.] Here the poet

likens himelf to the nightingale, and the judges to the
birds of prey. Tzetz. This tranition, from the ve
ages to the fable o the hawk and the nightingale, is a.
little abrupt. The remaining part o this book contains
a beautyul, tho mall, body o moral philoophy.
And
Book I. WORKS and DAYslct ' '527.
And to the captive, (hiv'ring in depair, i 'l'
Thus, cruel, poke the tyrant of the air. i i
Why mourns the wretch in my uperior pow'r? il

Thy
Vain voice avails
crys not
3 atinmy
thedepotic
ravih'dwill,
hour; 27;i
are thy

Or I can et thee free, or I can kill.

Unwiely who provokes his abler foe,
* r
Conque ill ys him, and he rives for woe.
Thus poke th' enaver with inulting pride. 288
O! Perr, Juice ever be thy guide 5 o
May malice never gain upon thy will, K

Malice that makes the wretch more wretched ill.

The good man, injur'd, to revenge is ow,
To him the vengeance' is the greater woe. 28;
Ever will all injurious coures fail,
And juice ever over wrongs prevail ;
Right will take place at la, by t degrees;
This truth the fool by ad experience ees.
When uits commence, dihone rife the caue, 290
Faith violated, and the breach of laws, _ *'
Enue ; the crys of juice haunt the judge,
Of bribes the glutton, and of in the drudge.
Thro citys then the holy dzmon runs,
Uneen, and mournsthe manners of their ons, 29 5
Dipermg evils, to- reward the crimes A , r
Of thoe who banih juice from the times. ' i
Is there a man whom incorrupt we call,
Who its alike unprejudic'd to all, ' *
C 2 By
 38 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
By him the city ourihes in peace, 300
Her borders lengthen, and her ons increae;
From him far-eeing Jove will drive afar
All civil dicord, and the rage of war.
No days of famine to the righteous fall,
But all is plenty, and delightful all ; 305
Nature indulgent o'er their land is een,
With oaks high tow'ring are their mountains green,
With heavy ma their arms diuive bow,
While from their truncs rich reams of honey ow;
Of ocks untainted are their paures full, 310
Which (lowly rut beneath their weight of wool 5
And ons are born the likenes of their re,
The fruits of virtue, and a cha deire:
O'er the wide eas for wealth they need not roam,
Many, and laing, are their joys at home. 315
Not thus the wicked, who in ill delight,
actWhoc dayly As pervert the rules of right ;
To thee the wie dipoer, Jove, ordains
Repeated loes, and a world of pains :
Famines and plagues are, unexpected, nigh ; 320
Their wives are barren, and their kindred dy 5

j 316. Not thus 'be 'wicked &c.] By this antithe

s how lively is the ate of the righteous repreented!
This it is gives uch a beauty to the r and thirty-e
venth Palmr, where the natural ate o the ju and un
ju is truly decribed, and in many circumances like
this of our 2poet. ct Numbers
Book I. Woaxs and DAYs. 29
Numbers of thee at once are weep'd away;
And hips of wealth become the ocean's prey.
One nner oft' provokes th* avenger's hand;
And often one man's crimes deroy a land. 325.
Exactly mark, ye rulers o mankind, *
The ways of truth, nor be to jutice blind;
Conider, all ye do, and all ye ay,
The holy demons to their god convey, .
Aerial pirits, by great Jove degn'd, ' ' 330
To beon earth the. guardians. of mankind; . 1:

i 325. And Wert one man's crime: &c,] Examples

of this may be ound in hitory. When a vengeance of
this kind happens, the execution of it depends on the de
gree of the peron guilty, and the nature of the crime
commited, and again whom, as that of Parir, who
was the on of a powerful prince, and who, in breaking
the laws of'hopitality, oendedv a pow'rful people, by
which he involved his country in ruin.
i326. Exactb mark &c.1 He now turns the di
eOure from his brother to the judges, by whom likewie
he had been injured. He exhorts them to the puruit of
juice, on thee two conderations; r, becaue the
wicked man, who plots the deruction of' another, at the
ame time works his own unhappynes; and econdly, be
caue the gods are not only concious of all our actions,
but our very thoughts.
i 330. Airial irit: &c.] This repetition o the
circumpection of the guardian angels, and the punih.
ment of the unrighteous, is to keep the crime, of which
they were guilty, freh in the_memory of his brother and
the judges. Repetitions of this nature are frequent in
the Greek poets, and more particularly in Homer than
any other.
C 3 Inviible
30 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
Inviible to mortal eyes they go,
And mark our actions, good, or bad, below;
Th' immortal pys with watchful care preide,
And thrice ten thouand round their charges glide.v
Yzzice, unpoted maid, deriv'd from Jove, 336
Renown'd, and reverenc'd by the' gods above,
When mortals violate her acred laws, r
When judges hear the bribe, and not the caue,
ClOe by her parent god behold her tand, ' .. 5 L3+5
And urge the punihmnttheit; ms demand. of -- ;'
' Look

has3) it,341.
thatAnd urge'reminds
juice the puni alve
ment-'deed original
of human wiCkadneis,
and ollicits him that the people nt'aj he puni/hedr the .
aenter a thetr
' rite/er: _ U
-----;_-------.opg' dwl') .,- -r '
Aimo; arectma: BRUMM- __. ,
The Greek commentators are all atisyed with this ene.
Monieur Le Clerc indeed reaonably objects, that if the
goddes, who predes over juice, obtains, that the pub
lic hould uer for the crimes of their rulers, which
they dilike and condemn, where is the juice of it? and
he quotes the well known axiom of Hon Aca, Deli
rant reges, pltctrmtm' achievi, and refers us to a foregoing
paage of our own author, in which he ays, a whole
city i: often deroyedr the guilt a a ingle perhn: but
it is not obvious to me that this is the poet's maining. Let
us examine the entiment with the context, and that will be
determine us in the meaning here. Juice, ays he, itina
by her father Jove, lwhen any one wrong: her, complain: a?
the iniquity of man, that the people mghrr the oence:
gf their governour: 3 therefore, ye gwernanrr, take heed qf
*- pronau'zrz'ng
Book I. Worms and' DAYS. 31
Look in your Breas, and there urvey your crimes,
Think, o.r ye judges, and reform betimes,
Forget the pas'd, nor more fale judgements give,
Turn from your ways betimes, o l turn and live. 345
Who, full of wiles, his neighbour's harm contrives,
Fale t0 himelf, again himelf he rives 3
For he that harbours evil in his mind
Will from his evil thoughts but evil find;
And lo ! the eye of Jove, that all things knows, 359
Can, when he will, the heart of man dicloe;
Open the guilty boom all within,
And trace the infant thoughts of future in.
' Ol
r

punning unjujudgmmtr, r wary man'r eruil machi

natiom fall on bi: a-wn head. If a man's own ill device'
fall on himelf, it is mo aburd for Juice to ollicit
that the vulgar hould be punihed for the crimes of their
rulers. ln hort, tho all the copys agree to upport this
argument, the alteration of a ingle letter will Five it a
turn of plain reaon, and make all the parts con onant t'o
each other. I propoe this change only as a private u'
picion, becaue as it ands at preent I am at a los how
to atisfy myelf in the ene. I would uppoe that the
author might have wrote it ;
Kau p' corn' at' 'I'K par Baaor'lp, d'MN'd are-razor,
Art-mea, 'nt-p JW 'arm-p' Megoysvp xpovmw,
l'npvs'r' acted-m' ahm my, opg' common
Tnzcto: otnu'omla; Bao'me.
The only change that is made in_ the text is o man:
into man, but the change from thence in the ene is
very rong and ignal: When jutice i: injurld, he, it"
32 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
O ! when I hear the upright man complain,
And, by his jnjurys, the judge arraign, 355
If

ting hy JOVE, immedz'a'dy exclaims again human ini

quity, that he might then, ar at that inant, punih the
enarmig'r o the judge: : there/bra', ye judged', take heed
to he more righteaur, r the iniquity qf eme-13' 'me fall'
upon his o-wn head. The words, o altered, certainly
bear uch a ene; and the Greek, I think, without any
rain of the language, admits it. Tnyog, then, is an ad
verb of time, which anwers to nyag, when, the want of
which is upplyed by 07075, which is the ame ene with
time', and by oppoe, and aumtat, by which the connec
tion is entirely grammatical: and then smart/w does not
on] ignify In',
andygoverns pea-na: do, cae,
an accuative but as
likewie punio,and
Step/um, ula'mr,
other
Lexicon writers, take notice, and prove by authoritys:
but, as I ayed before, I only ubmit it to judgement. I
will conclude this remark with an obervation that will
not a little trengthen it; which is, that the ene I
would give this paage-is exactly conformable to what
our poet ays, but few veres before, which are, in your
tranlation, thee; '
When uits commence, dihone rife the caue,
Faith violated, and the breach of laws,
Enue ; the crys of juice haunt the judge.
This whole note by Mr. Theohald.
i' 354. O .' when I hear &c.] Plutarch would have
thee lines left out as blaphemy, and unworthy Heiad.
I mu beg leave to dient from him. The poet here-ays,
with the greate olemnity, may I nor mine he ju, if to
he b is to he mrfartunate, and to he wicked it to he
htce'd, as we ee in life it often happens. I think he
takes a bold cope, and well alves the objection of Plu
Mrch in this line,
ANU
 Book I. WORKS and DAYs. 33.
If to be wicked is to nd ucces,
I cry, and to be ju to meet ditres,
May I nor mine the righteous path purue,
But int're't only ever keep in view :
But, by reection better taught, nd 360
We ee the preent, to the future blind.
Tru to the will of Jaw, and wait the end,
And good hall always your good acts attend.
Thee doctrines, Perer, treaure in thy heart,
And never from the paths of jutice part : 365
Never by brutal violence be way'd ;
But be the will of Jove in thee obey'd.
In thee the brute creation men exceed,
They, void of reaon, by each other bleed',
- While man by juice hould be keep'd in awe, 370
juice of nature, well ordain'd, the law.
Who right epoues thro a righteous love,
Shall meet the bounty of the hands of Jaw-3'

AA'M my' me; soAme "ram-a' che 'rspmxepawom

But this is my comfort, I hope it i not by 'be con/en' of
' Jove. Tzetz.
J 372. W/m right epozgh: &c.]_ Here the Poct has.
a regard to real merit, wiely conidering that. a good
act is ometimes done, and the author of it ignorant of
the good he does, therefore conequently void of the me
rit of it 3 as on the contrary, a man may COmmit a.
crime without thc_ conent of his will, and is therefore.
guiltles. \ t"
34. WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
But he that will not be by laws conn'd,
Whom not the acrament of oaths can bind, 37 5
Who, with a willing oul, can juice leave,
A wound immortal hall that man receive ;
His houe's honour dayly hall decline :
Fair ourih hall the ju from line to line.
O! Peres, foolih Perhs, bow thine ear 380
To the good counels of a oul incere.
To wickednes the road is quickly found,
Short is the way, and on an eay ground.
The paths of virtue mu be reach'd by toil,
Arduous, and long, and on a rugged oil, 385
Thorny the gate, but when the top you gain,
Fair is the future, and the propect plain.
Far does the man all other men excel,
Who, from his widom, thinks in all things well,
Wiely conid'ring, to himelf a friend, 390
All for the preent be, and for the end 3

at' 382. To wickednes 'be mad &c.] The beauty o

this paage is admirable ; and it will appear the more o,
when we conider the truth of the doctrine in this poeti
cal dres. The road to what he here calls wickednes is
oon ound ; that is, our appetites are 'no ooner capable
of enjoying their proper objects, but uch objects are
every day preenting themelves to us; the way to what
he calls virtue, and which is really o, is truly rugged,
becaue we mu rei the dictates of nature, i we con
ider ourelves as mere enual beings, and reject thoe
things which would give us immediate pleaure.
Nor
Book I. A WORKS and'DAYs. 35
Nor is the man without his hare of praie,
Who well the dictates of the wie obezls s
But he that is not wie himelf', nor can
Harken to widom, is a ueles man. 395
Ever oberve, Pers, of birth divine, -
My precepts,' and the prot hall be thine;
Then famine always hall avoid thy door,
And Ceres, air-wreath'd goddes, bles thy ore.
The othful wretch, who lives from labour free, \
Like drones, the robbers of the painful bee, 401
Has always men, and gods, alike his' foes;
Him famine follows with her train o woes.
'With chearul zeal your mod'rate toils purue,
That your full barns you may in eaon view. 40'5;
The man indurious ranger is to need,
A
Asthouand
with the ocks
dronehis ertile
with himpaures feediprOve,
i: will not ;

Him men and gods behold with eyes o love.

To care-and labour think it no digrace, 4T0*
Fale pride! the portion o the uggard race:
The othul man, who neVer work'd before,
Shall gaze with envy on thy growing ore,

yf' 396. --Peres, i Girt/1 all-aim] After

the poet has endeavoured to excite his brother to acts of"
juice, by moral precepts, he reminds him of his birth.
intimating that by acts o virtue the honour o a family is
upported. TZEIZ.. See farther in tile sze.
C 6v Like
 36 WORKS and DAYS. Book I.
Like thee to 0urih, he will pare no pains;
For lo! the rich virtue and glory gains. 415
Strictly oberve the wholeome rules I give,
And, bles'd in all, thou like a god halt live.
Ne'er to thy neighbour's goods extend thy cares,
Nor be neglectful of thine own aairs.
Let no degen'rate hame debae thy mind, 420
Shame that is never to the needy kind ;
The man that has it will continue poor;
He mu be bold that would enlarge his ore:
But ravih not, depending on thy might,
Injurious to thy-elf, another's right. 425
Who, or by open force, or ecret ealth,
Or perjur'd wiles, amaes heaps of wealth,
Such many are, whom thir of gain betrays,
The gods, all eeing, hall o'crcloud his days;
His wie, his children, and his friends, hall dy, 430
And, like a dream, his ill-got riches y:
Nor les, or to inult the upplyant's crys,
. The guilt, or break thro hopitable tys.
Is there who, by inceuous paion led,
Pollutes with joys unclean his brother's bed, 435

J424. But ra-vi/h not &c.] How proper is this,

after he l'l'td recommended boldnes to his brother, le he
hould miake that which he deigned as an hone reolu
tion boldly purued, and convert the be advice to the
prejudice of others!
Or'
Book I. WORKS and DAYS. 37
Or who, regardles of his tender tru,
To the poor helples orphan proves unju,
Or, when the father's fatal day appears,
His body bending thro the weight of years,
A on who views him with unduteous eyes, 440
And words of comfort to his age denys,
Great Jaw vindictive ees the impious train,
And, equal to their crimes, inicts a pain..
Thee precepts be thy guide thro life to eer:
Next learn the gods immortal to revere: 445
With unpolluted hands, and heart incere,
Let from your herd, or ock, an o'ring rie 3
Of the pure victim burn the white fat thighs;
And to your wealth conne the acrice. }
Let

i 448. Of the pure cvz'ctinx &c.]' The thighs were

oered to the gods, becaue of the honour due to them,
thoe parts being of greate ervice to animals in walking;
and generatin ; and thereby, ays Tzetzer, 'they com
mended themelves, and their undertakings, to divine
protection.
We nd the ame oerings ordained by the Lerutical
laws, tho perhaps not on the ame occaion. How
near the ceremonys agreed is uncertain; for here our au
thor is decient. We nd the ame rict command in
Le-w'tiem, that the victim hould be pure. And if hir
oering, r a arrz'te a peace aerhzg, unto the Lard,
be of 'heoch male ar female, he ha l (r it twithaut
Elemi/la. Chap. 3. Ver. 6. There likewie the fat, and
thoe parts which contribute mo to generation, are more
. particularly appropriated to that ue. And he hall' ov
an
 38 Wonxs and DAYS. 'Book I.
Let the rich fumes of rod'rous incene y, 450
A grateful avour, to the pow'rs on high;
The due libation nor neglect to pay,
When ev'ning cloes, or when dawns the day:
Then hall thy work, the gods thy friends, ucceed;
Then may you purchae farms, nor ell thro need.
Enjoy thy riches with a lib'ral oul, 456
Plenteous the fea, and miling be the bowl;
No friend forget, n'or entertain thy foe,
Nor let thy neighbour uninvited go.
Happy the man with peace his days are crown'd, 460
Whoe houe an hone neighbourhood urround 5
Of foreign harms he never eeps afraid,
They, always ready, bring their willing aid ;
Chearful, hould he ome buy preure feel,
They lend an aid beyond a kindred's zeal; 465

an ak-ring made h] re unto the Lard ; the fat thereaf,

and the rwhale rump, it hall he tahe q hard hy the hath
hone; and the fat that towereth the inwardr, * and all
the at that iJ' an the inahards. And the two hidnejr,
and the fat that i: an them, which is hy the anhr, and'
the caul ahome the Ii-vzr, with the hidncyx, it hall he
tahe away. And the prie hall hunt them on the altar ;
it is the od of the qering made hj fire, far a weet
it-vour. A'll thezt i: the Lard'r. Ver. 9, 15, 16. And
in the ame book are the oerings of frankincence, and
drink oerings, inituted. In the Iliad of Hot/ny', book
r, the thighs are oered to Alba/10, as likewie in the
Ody er, book 21, and in everal other parts of thoe two,
poems. i They
Book I. WORKS and..DAYs. 39
They never will conpire to bla his fame 3
Secure he walks, unully'd his good name:
Unhappy man, 'whom neighbours ill urround,
His oxen dy oft' by a treach'rous wound.
Whate'er you borrow of your neighbour's ore,
Return the ame in weight, if able, more ;, 471
So to your elf will you ecure a friend s
He never after will refue to lend.
Whatever by dihonet means you gain,
You purchae an equivalent of pain. 475

i 470. Whateler you &arm-w &c] i Our author in his

rules of morality does not recommend an obervation of
the laws only, but all that may conduce to the true en
joyment of life, to ourelves, our friends, and our neigh
bours, as liberality, a particular regard to good men, in
our payments to return more than we borrow; none of
which we are obliged to by any laws : all this therefore
mu proceed from a generous oul, from a knowledge of
the world, and a ju and prudent way of thinking. He
likewie hews, that to be hone, to be liberal, is not
only to indulge a noble paion, but to be friends to our
elves ; and the rule he lays down in one line is enforced
by the reaon in the next. What an elegant praie is
that 'fully gives our poet, when, to commend this paage,
he ues the ame words, as near as he can, which he o
much admires.
Il/ud Heodeum Iaadatzlr a dactz'r quad eda'em menizra"
reddereljubet, qui arciperir,f aut ei'iam cumulatiore; i
Por
That paage of Heiod is 'commended by men of learn
ing, deraue be command: you newer to return le s than you
&art-apt', but more, i ydu are able.

To
 40 WORKS and DAY'S. Book I.
To all a love for love return : contend
In virtuous acts to emulate your friend.
Be to the good thy favours unconn'd s
Neglect a ordid, and ingrateful, mind.
From all the gen'rous a repect command, 48'0
While none regard the bae ungiving hand:
The man who gives from an unbounded brea,
Tho large the bounty; in himelf is bles'd:
Who ravihes another's right hall nd,
Tho mall the prey, a deadly ing behind. 485
Content, and honely, enjoy your lot,
And often add to that already got ;
From little oft' repeated much will rie,
And, of thy toil the fruits, alute thine eyes.
How weet at home to have what life demands, 490
i The ju reward of our indurious hands,
To view our neighbour's blis without deire,
To dread not famine, with her apect dire !
Be thee thy thoughts, to thee thy heart incline,
And lo! thee bleings hall be urely thine. 495
When at your board your faithful friend you greet,
Without reerva, and lib'ral, be the treat:
To int the wine a frugal hubandhows,
When from the-middleof the cak it ows.
Do

9498. 77; int the wine am] The reaon Tzetzer,

and ome other commentators, give for this advice is,
' that
Book I. Wonxs and DAYS. 41
Do not, by mirth betray'd, your brother tru, 500
Without a witnes, he may prove unju:
Alike it is unafe for men to be, A

With ome too dident, with ome too free.

Let not a woman eal your heart away,
By tender looks, and her apparel gay ; 505
When your abode he languihing enquires,
Command your heart, and quench the kindling res;
If love he vows, 'tis madnes to believe,
Turn from the thief, (he charms but to deceive:
Who does too rahly in a woman tru, 510
Too late will nd the wanton prove unju.
Take a cha matron, partner of your brea,
Contented live, o her alone poes'd 5
Then hall you number many days in peace,
And with your children ee your wealth increae;

that wine, when the eak is r pierced, is mall, being

next the air, and when low, troubled with dregs; at
both which times, they ay, Heiod advies not to he par
ing, the wine not being of much value ; but when it is
about half out it draws more pure; then is the time to
be rugal. A poor compliment this to his gues! If o,
all his former rules of liberality are deroyed; but thee
gentlemen mu certainly miake his meaning. All that
he would recommend is, not to let our liberality run to
profuenes; and, when the wine is rong, not to drink
Po exces, by which we become enemys to our-elves and
riends. v

Then
 42 Worms and DAYS. Book I.
Then hall a duteous careful heir urvive, 516
To keep the honour of the houe alive.
If large poeons are, in life, thy view,
Thee precepts, with aduous care, purue.

: ii
.n, r, .ctv *'* .

U I j

Ju, - i,

.' . '
l T' I

,
', __ z
..-;_., , .
8.. 1
C. .1

c- 'a _ F -' .
3' i, zt, -, _. . . r
v 'WORKS
 * it. -

\
r - ' K
i .* a;
t) * 7
r' J
**e>
- X N ; X O'ZI. '- al *

v 1 ' 'i

I t

3.. {_ _l "AN'D"\ \ a .\- t'a.

t . p , ' r. ,'e\ T ' a -* a' i; A ,;:' \

3 1 .\*.\'* OF'- , &L'.'n'. .Ia*>1_ _s . o. - A
O l * ' , -_' .
' I ZJ'. In. 'T T. 'I L.*"'. ,'*". .} *. *' - .I u A'
U' 3 '

\ _. p' ." 7 '.-*\ ' . _'\ '5 *_ ' _.*N'

_ ' * \ I. l * ' _... i. -'.'

-. O
l ' a . s I - - h .> _ *

_ I

- B O O K II.

'
.
-

L T. +
' 5

Pp--.
WORKSind pAYs.
X." du. a' B O 0.-LK - '

The ARGUMENT.
IN this hook the poet irzructs bi countrymm in the
art: of agricultur', and navigatian, and if' the
management dof the vintage: he- 'illy/hate: the work
with rural eriptiom, and conclude: with wml
religion: precept', unded on the cuom and' manner:
a his age.
 (45)

WORKS and DAYS.

BOOK n.
\ X H EN the Plei'adts, of Atlas horn,
Before the un's arie illume the morn,
Apply the ckle to the ripen'd corn;
And when, attendant on the un's decline',
They in the ev'ning aether only hine, 5
Then

37' 1. When the Plei'ades fie] I hall r oberve

that the poet, very judiciouy, begins his inructions
with a general direction when to ow and to reap; which
rule is contained in the two r lines, but lengthened, in
the tranlation, into even. This r main precept is to
reap when 'be Ple'iades rz'h, and to [ale-w 'when they it.
After this he informs his countrymen in their everal
dutys, at home, and in the elds. For the poetical and
allegorin meaning of the Ple'iadn, I hall ue the words
of the Scholia on this paage.
Ple'z'one bore to' Atlas even daughters; the names o
which we nd in the Pbenamemz o Aratur. Algane,
Meropt, Celazm, Electre, Sttrope, Tajgete, and Maia;.
but ix o which, ays he, are een. Thee being pur
ued by Orian, who was in love with them, were chang
ed into doves, and afterwards placed by j'upiter, in the
Zodiat. Thus much for the fabulous. By Air/ar, who
is ayed to upport the heavens on his houlders, is meapl'ld
e
 46 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
Then is the eaon to begin to plow,
To yoke the oxen, and prepare to ow:
There is a time when forty days'ie'y ly,
And forty nights, conceal'd from human eye,
But in the coure of the revolving year," Io
When the wain harps the cythe, again appear.
This is the rule to) the laborious wain,
Who dwells or near, or diant from, the main,
' Whether the hady vale receives his, toil,
And he manures the fat, the inland, oil. 15
Would you the fruits of all your labours ee,
Or plow, or ow, or reap, (till naked be;
Then hall thy barns, by Ceres bles'd, appear
Full of the various produce of the year 5

the pole, which divides, and determinates, the hemi

pheres; of whom the Ple'z'ader, or even ars, and all
other ars, are ayed to be born ;_ becaue, after the epa
ration of the hemipheres, they appeared. The riing of
the Ple'iader is from the ninth of May, to the three and
twentyeth day of Yune; the eting of them from the
eighth of October to the ninth of December. Tzetz.
What our author means by their riing and eting I have
endeavoured to explain in my tranlation.
j/ 8. There i: a time &c,] This is, ays Tzetzu,
partly in April, and partly in May; which is occaioned
by the vicinity of the un to the Plei'dde! at that time.
In April he paes thro Aries, and in Me) thro. Taurus;
in the middle of which ign thee ars are placed. "Some,
contrary to Tzetzes, date the riing of thee from the be
ginning of 7une; to which month quite thro May, ay
they, the un paes thro Taurus and Gemini.
Nor

A
Book II. WORKS and DAYs. 47
Nor hall the eaons then behold thee poor, ' 20
A mean dependant on another's ore. ' i

Tho, foolih Pe's, bending to thy pray'rs,

I lately hear'd thy plaints, and eas'd thy cares,
On me no longer for upplys depend,
For I no more hall give, no more hall lend. 25
Labour indurious, vif you would ucceed 3
That men hould labour have the gods decreed,
That with our wives and children we may live,
Without th' aance that our neighbours give,
That we may never know the pain of mind, 30
To ak for uccour, and no uccour nd Z i

Twice, thrice, perhaps, they may your wants upply;

But conant beggars teach them to deny ;
Then wretched may you beg, and beg again,
And ue the moving force of words in vain. 35
Such ills to hun, my counelsslay to heart ;
Nor dread the debtor's chain, nor hunger's mart.
A houe, and yoke of oxen, r provide,
A maid to guard your herds, and then a bride;

F 22. He, foolih Peres, He] It is evident from

thee, and other, lines, that tho Pere: had defsauded
his brother of his right, he was oon reduced to want his;
aiance. It may not be impertinent here to oberve,
that Heiad, in everal of his moral precepts, had his eye
on the preent circumances of his brother; as in the.
r book, j 431, peaking of the wicked, <
[ib a dream bis ill got riche:
The
48 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
The houe be furnih'd as thy need demands, 40
Nor want to borrow from a neighbour's hands.
While to upport your wants abroad you roam,
Time glides away, and work ands till at home.
Your bus'nes ne'er defer from day to day,
Sorrows and poverty attend delay; 45
But lo! the careful man hall always nd
Encreae of wealth according to his mind.
When the hot eaon of the year is o'er
That draws the toil'ome weat from ev'ry pore,
When o'er our heads th' abated planet rolls 50
A horter coure, and viits diant poles,

When Jove decends in how'rs upon the plains,

And the parch'd earth is cheer'd with plenteous rains,
When human bodys feel the grateful change,
And les a burden to themelves they range, 55
When the tall fore heds her foliage round,
And with autumnal verdure rews the ground,
The bole is incorrupt, the timber good ;
Then whet the founding ax to fell the wood.

. y 59. 'Then 'whet the anding ax &c.] The wood

that is-felled at this time of the year may be preerved
imputrid, the moiure having been dryed away by the
heat o the weather ; which renders it rm and durable;
but if felled with the moiure in the trunc, or bole, it
rots. Yzetz.

Provide

__J
 Book II. *W0R1<s and DAYsI Lip
Provide a mortar three feet deep, and rong; v60 "
And let the piil be three cubits long.
One foot length next let the mallet be,
Ten pans the wain, even feet her axeltree;
Of wood four crooked bits the wheel compoe,"
And give the length three pans to each of thoe. 65
From hill or eld the harde holrn prepare,
To cut the part in which you place the hare 3
Thence your advantage will be largely found,
With that your oxen long may tear the ground ;
And next, the kilful hubandman to how, 70
Fa pin the handle to the beam below:
Let the draught-beam of urdy oak be made,
And for the handle rob the laurel hade;
Or, if the laurel you refue to fell,
Seek out the elm, the. elm will erve as well. 75
Two plows are needful; one let art beow,
And one let' nature to the ervice bow 5
If

Jb 60. Provide a martar &c.] Some think this was

or the ame ue of a mill : if o, an argument may be
brought, from the invention of mills, for the antiquity of
Heiod, who does not mention one in any of his writ-,
ings.
i' 76. Two plows are nen/ll; &c.] On the plows.
here mentioned, aw'layuoy me' wmav, Grerviur has a
learned note, from the cholia of Apollonius Rbadt'm;
the r he and other commentators interpreta plow made
of a wood that inclines, by nature, to a plow-tail: ays
D one,

'in-i
'50 WORKS and DAYS. _Book II.
I ue, or accident, the rt detroy,
Its fellow in the furrow'd eld employ. _
Yoke from the herd two urdy males, whoe age
Mature ecures them from each other's rage 3 81
For i too young they will unruly grow,
Unnih'd leave the work, and break the plow: '
Thee, and your labour hall the better thrive,
Let a good plowman, year'd to forty, drive; 85
And ee the careful hubandman be ed
With plenteous morels, and of wholeome bread:
The lave, who numbers fewer days, you'll nd
Careles of work, and o a rumbling mind ;
Perhaps, neglectul to direct the plow, 90
He in one furrow twice the eed will ow.
Oberve the crane's departing light in time,
Who yearly o'ars to eek a outhern clime,
Concious of cold 5 when the hrill voice you hear,
Know the fit eaon for the plow is near; 95
Then he for whom no oxen graze the plains,
With aking heart, beholds the winter rains;

one, artztrum quod bade! dentale hlz'dum et adnatum, non

axum. Tzetzer takes no notice of this paage. See
'be Fit-w.
zlz 94. W'lam her hrill wite &c.] The crane is a
very fearful and tender bird, and oon enible o cold
And heat, and, thro the weight of its body, eayly feels X
the quality of the upper air, while flying 3 which ocea- i
gons her creaming in cold weather, le he hould fall.
zctz.
Be

il
Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 5:
Be mindful then the urdy ox to feed,
And careful keep within the ueful breed.
You ay, perhaps, you will intreat a friend Ioo
A yoke of oxen, and a plow, to lend:
He your reque, if wie, will thus refue,
I have but- two, and thoe I want to ue ;
To make a plow great is th' expence and care;
All thee you hould, in proper time, prepare. 105
Reproofs like thee avoid 5 and, to behold
Your elds bright waving with their ears of gold,
Let unimprov'd no hour, in eaon, y,
But with your ervants plow, or wet, or dry;
And in the pring again to turn the oil no
Oberve; the ummer hall reward your toil.
While light and freh the glcbe inert the grain;
Then hall your children mile, nor you complain.
Prefer with zeal, when you begin to plow,
To Jaw terrene, and Ceres cha, the vow; IIS
Then

pb r 14. Preer <witl7 zeal, &c.] Hez'od keeps up an air

of piety quite thro' his poem, which, as Mr. Addz'hn ob
erves in his Ey on flye Georgz'r, hould be always main
tained. Tzefzer tells us Zeu; Xiom; is Bare/m: ; and the
reaon for his being joined with Ceres', is, becaue they
were in Egypt together, where they inructed men in
the art of tillage, and planting. It is not unreaonable
to imagine the poet hould invoke Bare/am and Ceres,
who are the two deitys which preide over the harve:
and the vintage, two great ubjects of this book: but the
D z learned
'52 WORKS and DAYS. Book lI.
Then will the rural deitys regard
Your Welfare, and your piety reward.
Forget not, when you ow the grain, to mind
That a boy follows with a rake behind;
And rictly charge him, as you drive, with care, 120
The eed to cover, and the birds to care.
Thro ev'ry talk, with diligence, employ
Your rength 3 and in that duty be your joy;
r

learned Gree-vz'u: has put it out of dipute that it is Pluto.

Zeu; Xamg, ays he, is the infernal 7upiter; by XOoy/z
the Greek: mean'd nat7aLX90Vld; what is under ground. This
he illurates by many authoritys, and proves Xawoz Sea:
to be izgfiernal gods. We nd many incriptions, conti
nues he, XOONIOIZ OEOIZ, in other places
Dear; xz'lazxeamrg. We ee in antient monuments Ham;
fpyn; infernal Mercury, becaue he drives the ouls of
the departed to the hades below. Echylu: calls Pluto
Ziu; unynmnw, the jupiter a the dead; and th/iorl,
likewie, in his Theogmgy, iles him Sea; XOor/o; ; and the
Furys are called, by Euripider, .XOomu &ezu infernal
godder. Now let us examine why Pluto is invoked by
the husbandmen ; he was believed to be author of all the
riches which come out of the earth. This we have in a.
hymn to Pluto acribed to Orpheu: ;
I'IAx-raJo-my yet/ent' [Sea-rent' ngpnor; swow-raw.
The girver of riches to human race in annualuit: : and
Cicezo, de naturai' dearum, thus accounts for it, quad
rttidant omnia in terrar, is, ariun/ur a terris, becaue all
things mut be reduced to, and arie from, the earth.
Thus far Grze-w'ur; and Valla, in his tranlation, has
took it iu the ame ene: Plutonem, in printir, tpe
ntrart.

And,

A
 Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 53
And, to avoid of life the greate ill,
Never may loth prevail upon thy will : 125
(Ble'd who with order their aairs dipoe l
But rude confuion is the ource of woes l)
Then hall you ee, Olympian fone your friend,
With pond'rous grain the yellow harve bend 5
_ Then of llrarbne's web the veels clear, 130
To hoard the produce of the ertile year.
Think then, o! think, how pleaant will it be,
At home an annua] upport to ee,
To view with friendly eyes your neighbour's ore,
And to be able to relieve the poor. 135
Learn now what eaons for the plow to hun :
Beneath the tropic of the winter's un
Be

i 128. 'Then hall you he, &c.] EI ram; auro; m

shet' Only-ma; 203on "razor, is one line in the original;
the contruction of which is, z' bratt/en hall aer-ward:
grant you a good ent. The natural interpretatiou of which
is, that proper pains may be taken fort he tillage, but,
i an unlucky eaon hould happen, the labour of the
hubandman is frurated.
77 137. Beneath 'be tropic &c.] After the poet has
taught his countrymen what eaons to plow and ow in,
he teaches them what to avoid ; which are all the days
in the winter tropic, or what the Latin: call olice.
From the eting of Sagitta, and the riing of Equns, to
the riing of the Ple'z'ades, which is from the eighth de
gree of Aries to the eventh of Cancer, the vernal (Squi
nax begins and ends. From the riing of the Ple'z'nder,
which is from the eighth degree of Canter, to the uing
D 3 O
54. WORKS and DAYs. Book II.
Be well obervant not to turn the ground,
For mall advantage will from thence be found :
How will you igh when thin your crop appears, 140
And the hort alks upport the duy ears I
Your canty harve then, in bakets pres'd,
Will, by your folly, be your neighbour's je:
Sometimes indeed it otherwie may be 5
But who th' eect of a bad caue can ee i' 145
If late you to the plowman's tak accede,
The ymptoms thee the later plow mu peed.
When r the cuckoo from th'e oak you hear,
In welcome ounds, foretel the pring-time near,
If Jove, the plowman's friend, upon the plaine, 150
Three days and nights, decends in conant rains,
-Till on the urface of the glebe the tide
Rie to that height the ox's hoof may hide,
Then may you hope your ore of golden grain
Shall equal his who earlyer turn'd the plain. X55
Oberve, with care, the precepts I impart,
And may they never wander from thy heart ;

of Arctura: and Capricorn, is the ummer olice, of one

hundred and twenty four days. From the riing of Arr
turur and Capricorn, to the eting of the Ple'iade: and
Orian, is the autumn mqainax, of fty ix days. From
the feting of the Ple'z'ade: and Orion, to the eting of Sa
gitta, and the riing of Egum, is the winter olice of
an hundred days. Tzetz,

Then
Book II. WORKS and DAYsi 55
Then hall you know the how'rs what eaons bring, A
And what the bus'nes of the painted pring.
In that bleak, and dead, eaon of the year, 166
When naked all the woods, and elds, appear,
When nature lazy for a while remains,
And the blood almo ree'zes in the veins,
Avoid the public forge where wretches y
Th' inclement rigour of the winter ky : 165
' Thither

yf' 164. Avoid the m/Icttarye fee] Grrr-uz'u': changes

the Common Latin tranlation o this paage, Afar-am h
drm, into ocinam m-arz'am, or, krmriam, which is
apparently right to all who underand the author. Thee
forges, with the Aezcou, were places_always open to poor
people, where they ued to leep. Pror/us, in his re
marks on this vere, ays, at one time, in At/ye'zr, were
three hundred and ixty of' thee public places. Ounce; is
the ame with Rayag; in this ene our poet ues it in
another place: reuym le amepz; Sour, y flye open
laouhr, or hady place: ; hence &tone-w ignifys to loiter,
or gop in any place; and hence ames, naenilau, and
qumi, become ynonimous. Dicaearc/au: gives this cha
racter of the ithe-nium, a people, ays he, much in
clined to vain prating, a lurking, ycophantic, crew, very
inquiitive after the aairs of other people. Thus much
from Grzrvim. Thee places, in one ene, are not un
like the tonrin, or barbefs-lhops, of the Romans,
where all the idle people aerpbled ; which were once re
markable, and are now in everal places, among us, for
being the rendezvous of idle olks. In this ene Frz'im
eems to take this paage : abramm 'vitato form', nu
gahue tale-rites, &c. This ame cuom of loitcring, and
goiping, at a barber's hop, was notorious too at Athen,
as we may learn fromv the Pgtus o Ariajybaner.
4
 '56 WORKS and DAYs. Book II.
Thither behold the othful vermin ray,
And there in idle talk conume the day ;*
Half-arv'd they it, in evil conult join'd,
And, indolent, with hope buoy up their mind 5
Hope that is never to the hungry kind l 170
Labour in eaon to encreae thy ore,
And never let the winter nd thee poor:
Thy ervants all employ till ummer's pas'd,
For tellthem ummer will not always la.
The month all hurtful to the lab'ring kine, 175
In part devoted to the god of wine,
Demandsr

00 wade/Lot!
Kau 'm Myo; 7' mI, m' 'f HpotltMot, roroAu;
Em 'ram noupzmot 'Twl/ metrum/wr
By Hercules, I would not helz'erve it, it 'war the com
mon talh among the ir/[e /lo-wr, in the harherr-hapr.
The la part of this note, from Ariophaner, by
Mr. Theohold.
175. The month all hurtzl &c.] Here begins a
lively and poetical decription. The coming o the north
wind, the eect it has on the land, water, woods, man,
and bea, is naturally, and beautyfully, painted. The
incidents of the heep, and the Virgin, are ridiculed, by
'Mr. Addihn, in his eay on the Georgz't, as mean. I
> mu beg leave to dicnt from that great writer.i The
repreentation of their comfortable condition erves to en
liven the picture of the ditres of the other creatures,
who are more expoed to the inclemency of the weather.
All this is carryed on with great judgement ; the poet
goes not out of the country for images; he tells us
not of the havoc that is made in towns by orms. The;
0

A
 Book II. WORKS and DAYsi
Demands your utmo care; when raging forth,
O'er the wide eas, the tyrant of the north,
Bellowing thro Thrace, tears up the lofty woods,
Hardens the earth, and binds the rapid oods. 180
The mountain oak, high tow'ring to the kys,,
Torn from his root acros the valley lys 3
Wide preading ruin threatens all the hore,
Loud groans the earth, and all the fores roar:
And now the bea amaz'd, from himthatreigns 185'
Lord of the woods to thoe. which grazethe plains,.
Shiv'ring the piercing bla, arighted, ys,
And guards his tender tail betwixt his thighs.
Now nought avails the roughnes of the bear,
The ox's' hide, nor the goat's length of hair, Igo
Rich in their eece, alone the well cloath'd fold
Dread not the blu'ring wind, nor fear the cold._
The man, who could erect upport his age,
Now bends reluctant to the north-wind's rage: _
From accidents like thee the tender maid, 195;
Free and ecure, of orms nor winds afraid,

of the Polypus is a very proper circumance, and not o'

reign to a rural decription. - Valla and Friia: dier in
their names of this month ; one will have it to be De
cember, and the other January: be it' either of wliichz.
it is plain from hence it was the month in which the
Greek: celebrated the fea of Barcbm, Hesrou calls it.
a'll'xw", from one of the names of that deity.

D 5 Lives,

an
'58 Worms and'DAYs. *Book II.
Lives, nurtur*d cha beneath her mother's Eye,
Unhurt, unully'd, by the winter's ky;
Or now to bathe her lovely limbs he goes,
Now round the fair the fragrant Ointment ows *, 200
Beneath the virtuous roof he pends the nights,
Stranger to golden Venus, and her rites.
Now does the boneles Polypus, in rage,
Fced on his feet, his hunger to awage;
The un no more, bright hining in the day, 205
Directs him in the ood to nd his prey 5
O'er warthy nations while he ercely gleams,
Greece feels the pow'r but of his fainter beams.
Now all things have a di'rent face below;
The beas now hiver at' the falling now ; 210
Thro woods, and thro the hady vale, they run
To various haunts, the pinching cold to hun ;
Some to the thicket of the fore ock,
And ome, for helter, eek the hollow rock.

y 203. Na-w a'ae: 'be &one/e &c,] The original,

which I have tranlated Payjnu from the example of every
Latin verion, and commentator, is au/oseog, which igni
ys any thing that is benelex. 'The Scholia tells us,
from Pliny book 9, the Povzzs in the evere winter ea
ons keeps in his cave, and gnaws his feet, thro hunger;
and 'zrtzes ays many of them have been found with
maimcd feet. From thee accounts we may reaonably
conclude what Hriod calls ouer-so; to be the ame h.

A winter
 Book II; i WokKs and' DA'Ys; 5'9
AWinter garment now demands your care, 215
To' guard the body from th' inclement air;
Soft be the inward ve, the outward rong,
And large to wrap you warm, down teaching long:
Thin lay your war, when you the loom prepare,
And cloe to weave the woof no labour pare. 220
The rigour of the day a man defys, i *

Thus cloath'd 3 nor ees his hairs like briles rie.

Next for your feet the well hair'd hoes provide,
Hairy within, of a ound ox's hide.
A kid's oft kin over your houlders_throw, 225
Unhurt to keep you from the rain or now 3
And for your head a well made cov'ring get,
To keep your ears afe from the cold and wet.

al' 215. A 'winter garment &c.] Here is a decrip

tion of the old Greecian habit for men in winter. The
oft tunic is an under garment, the other a ort of a looe
coat to wrap round the body, which he inhrms you
how to make. The war is that part of the loom, when
et, which the huttle goes thro ; the woof is the thread
which comes from the huttle in weaving. To keep the
neck warm he advies to throw the kin of ome bea
cros the houlders. The covering for the head was a
thick cap, which came quite over the ears. From his
mentioning nothing ele in particular, we may imagine
the hoes compleated the dres. Le Clerr, on this place',
merryly oberves,' that the earne directions for making
the winter dres avour very much of old age in the poet :
but I mu beg leave to remark that ome allowance is
to be made for the bad clime of his country, of_ which
we nd himelf giving a wretched character. *
' 1) 6 Vv'hen

p.
60 WORKS and DAYs. Book II.
When o'er the plains the north exerts his way,
From his harp blas piercing begins the day ; 230
Then from the ky'the morning dews decend,
And fruitful o'er the happy lands extend.
The waters by the winds convey'd on high,
From living reams, in early dew-drops ly 234.
Bright on the gras ; but if the north-wind Wells,
With rage, and thick and fable clouds compels,
They fall in ev'ning orms upon the plain:
And now from ev'ry part, the lab'ring wain
Foreees the danger of the coming rain;
Leaving his work, panting behold him cow'r 240
Homeward, inceant to outrun the how'r.
This month commands your care, of all the year,
Alike to man and bea, the mo evere:
The ox's provender be inted now ;
But plenteous meals the hubandman allow; 245
For

a) 233. The 'waters hy the 'winds &c.] Hence we

may learn the opinion of the antients concerning the
dew. Says Tzetzer, a cloud contracted from humid va
pours extenuates into wind : if the vapours are thin they
decend in dew ; but, if thick, they condene, and fall in rain.
[hall recommend to thoe who would inform them
elves better in the nature of thee bodys, and how they
act on each other, Dr. WOODWARD': Natural Hiory
of the Earth, in the third part of which thee ubjects
are judiciouly treated of.
i 244.. The ox's pra-vender &c.] The reaon the
'Scholia gives for hinting the provender of the oxen, at
this

A
Book II. WORKS and DAYs. 6r
For the long nights but tedious pas away.
Thee rules oberve while night ucceeds the day,
Long as our common parent, earth hall bring
Her various osprings forth to grace the pring.
When, from the tropic of the winter's un, 250
Thrice twenty days and nights their coure have run,
And when Arcturus leaves the main to rie
A ar, bright hining in the ev'ning kys,
Then prune the vine: 'tis dang'rous to delay
Till with complaints the wallow breaks the day. 255

this time, is becaue the days are at the horte ; thereu

fore they are not kep'd o much to labour as in ome
other parts of the year, but they leep mo of their time
away, and therefore are recruited by re. The cae is
not the ame -with the hubandmen ; their labour is not
leened, and they require the more food, the more rigo
rous the weather.
) 250. When, from the tropic &c.] The eting of
the Ple'iader is from the eighth of Octoher to the ninth
of Decemher. The winter olice continues an hundred
days after; and, according to the poet, Arctura: ries
ixty days after the winter olice. The ue of pruning
the vines, at this time, mu be to cut o the leaves
which hade the grapes from the un.
ib 255. 'Till with complaint: &c.] The poet calls it
'narwhal/1; kindely, alluding to the ory of Progne, and
Philomela, the daughters of Pandion king of Athens;
the latter of which was marryed to Tereus king of Thrace,
who was in love with her ier Progne, whom he de
bauched, and afterwards cut out her tongue. She was
turned into a wallow. The ory is told at large by
O-uz'd, in his Metamarphohr, book 6.

When
 w'

62 WORKS and DAYS. BookH.

When with their domes the low-pac'd nails retreats
Beneath ome foliage, from the burning heat
Of the Ple'iades, your tools prepare;
The ripen'd harve then demands your care.
Now y the jocund hades, your morning leep, 260
And conant to their work your ervants keep;
All other pleaures to your duty yield 5
The harve calls, hae early to the eld.
The morning workman always be ucceeds;
The morn the reaper, and the trav'ler, peeds: 265
But when the thile wide begins to pread,
And rears in triumph his oenive head,
'When

31' 256. When 'with their dame: &c.] The Greek

word, which I have tranlated nailr, is Qpgalnog, which
'literally igniys any animal that carrys its houe about
with it. The poet here ays it is time to begin the
harve, when the ground is o exceive hot that the
nail, or peggamcg, cannot bear it.
269. T/Je grahbapjzer &c.] It is remarkable that
Virgil, and other Latin poets, generally ue the epithet
rauca to Cirada; whereas the Great: decribe the 757712 as
a muical creature, -- Teqo; ee' 7075 oep'regov ases.
Tbeac. Idyl. l.
Yon ing rwetter than a granapper.
Malady/(ouer as, 727715,
07' JlsVJlgeai-v 57" dagon',
Cato/m' apaaov nenmm,
BaarAeu; was, ate-Me;- Anacreon.
Gra/xaer, eve lmi] time H'el,
In fly' [al/O' fir,
Ham
Book II. WORKS and DAYs. 63
When in the hady boughs, with quiv'ring'wings,
The grahopper all day continual ings, '
The

Happy, merry, as a liing,v

Siping derre, you ip and ing.
We have a fuller decription of this creature in the
hielde HERCULES:
The eaon 'when the graihopper hegun
To welcome cwith his ong the hmmer icn;
With his hlach rwings he ys the mecting day
Beneath the hade, his at a merdanthray ;
He early wit/7 the morn exert: his voice,
Him mortals hear, and a: they hear rejoice;
All day they hear him from his too] retreat;
The tender cle-w his drink, the daw his meat.
I mu here take notice that the grashopperl in the
original, is o na Ter'hf.
* The gree poets, agreeing thus in their deription of
this creature, girue me reaon to helierue the common tran
Iatz'on of this word into Cicada is fale. Henry Stephens,
and others, gitve us an account of the Cicada, and Acheta,
the latter ofrwhich, zy they, is the inger *. The follow
ing collection, concerning this creature, by Mr. Theohald.
The nxe'ra. 7977IF, or male inging grashopper, has
uch propertys acribed to it, by the antients, as ought
to leave us greatly in doubt whether it could be the ame
animal which we now call by that name. I will ubjoin
what I have met with in authors concerning it, and think
the contents of uch extracts may and for reaons. Hcod,
Anacreon, Thcocritus, Ariophanes, &c. all concur to
celebrate the weetnes of its note: and the old Scholia
upon Ariophanes particularly acquaints us that the ithe
nians, of the mo early times, wore golden grashoppers
in their hair; becaue, being a muical animal, it was
acred to Ao/lo who was one of their tutelar deitys. I
can remember but a ingle paage, that contains [any
1 t ing
64. WORKS and DAYst Book II;
The eaon when the dog reumes his reign, 270
Weakens the nerves of man and burns the brain,
Then

thing poken in derogation of the melody of the 757712,

and that is from Simonidex, as quoted by Atbemeur. Tow
aygoz 72771755. Lib. 15. cap. 8. Cazubon renders it,
Lyam dead-e madarum mriae, and tells us that the
75771312; here and for badpom, or badingers. The ut
mo talent, I think, of our grashoppers now known, is
an acute, but not over grateful, chirping.
Elian, in particular, de animal. inances, among the
preferences that nature gives to the male ex in animals,
the inging of the male grashoppers: and, in another
place, he eems to rank them with birds; for all the
other birds that are vocal, ays he, expres their ound,
like man, with the mouth; but the tone of the ere-zg is
by the verberation of a little membrane about the loins.
Arotle does not give us much light upon the que
Ilion: he ays, my; from', lib. 5. there are two orts of
75771754, a larger, and a maller ort, K that the large and
vocal pecies were called axe'rm, but the mall 7577p
yawat, and ubjoins, that no 'rah-ye; are to be ound,
where no trees are; a point that will preently fall under
conideration.
But we learn omething farther from xE/z'mz, de ami
mal. lib. 12. that thee 75771755 were not only more vo
cal than what are now met with, but of a_1ze big enough
to be old for food; that there was likewie a ea-gras
hopper, if we are to call it o, of the bignes of a mall
crab or cray-h, which made ome noie when ever it
was taken. lb. 13. Thee, indeed, were eldom made
ue of for food, by reaon of a ingular uperition: for
the Serebziam payed them uch uncommon homage, as
to bury, and weep over, any of them which dyed, be
caue they eeemed them acred to Per/Eut the on of Ya
piter: there is another circumance, aerted by a num
ber of authors, in which the 're-five; diered from our
. gras_
4

a
 Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 65
Then-the fat eh of goats is wholeome food,
And to the heart the gen'rous wine is good 5
Then

grashoppers, and that is, of their iting and inging in

trees. It is evident, ays Euathz'm, ad Iliad. 3. that
the 'ter'hyeg ing aloft ; for a great part of their ongs come
from the branches of trees, and not from the ground.
This necearyly brings me to remember, ays he, that
ymbolical threatning, which a certain prince ent to
his enemys, that he would make their 72771755 ing on the
ground; meaning, that he would cut down their trees,
and lay their country wae: Ariotle crept pnvapmnr,
and Demetrius 'wept eux/eme, both record this expre
ion, but acribe it to dierent perons: and that may be
the reaon Euathius names no particular peron for it:
nor did thee 7277172; ing only upon hrubs and buhes,
but on the tops of the mo lofty trees. Archiar, in his
epigram, far'd. Anthol. Greet. mentions the 727712 iting
upon the green boughs of the ourihing pitchtree; and
Leonidar, in another which immediately follows, gives
an epithet alluding to its neing in the oak, leuoxon'qt
7277171.
Laly, another circumance, in which the 7277172; alo
diered from our grashoppers, is, that our only hop and
kip lightly, the other eem to have had a power of y
ing like birds. Elian, de anz'nzal. lih. 5, gives us more
than a upicion of this, or tells us a very ridiculous ory,
if he did not believe it. He begins with informing us,
that the 7277172; both of Rhegium and Lotri, if they were
removed out of their own connes into the other, became
entirely mute; a change, that nature only could account
for. He ubjoins to this, that as Rhegiam and Lotri are
eparated by a mall river, tho the diance from bank to
bank was not, at mo, above an acre's breadth, thee
72771755 never y over [s hears-'Mad to the oppoite
bank. Pauam'as, HNoutrov 2, (who gives us the name
of this river, Caerz'nu:,) puts a different tum up0nt the
on:

'in
66 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
Then nature thro the ofter ex does move,
And imulates the air to acts of love: 275
Then in the hade avoid the mid-day un,
Where zephyrs breathe, and living fountains run ;
There pas the ultry'hours, with friends, away,
And frolic out, in harmles mirth, the day ;
With country cates your homely table pread, 280
The goat's new milk, and cakes of milk your bread ;
The fleh of beeves,which brone the trees, your meat;
Nor pare the tender eh of kids to eat ;'
With Bylzlian wine the rural fea be crown'd ;
Three parts of water, let the bowl go round. 285
Forget
a'

ory of thee-memorable 're-zyeg, that thoe on the ide o

Loeri were as hrill as any whatever, but that none of thoe
within the territorys of Rbegium were ever vocal. So
much or grashoppers; I thought what is mentioned by
our poet, concerning the weetnes of their voice, and.
heir perching on trees, might make this note nece
ary.
J 284. Byblian rwz'ne &c.] The Scholia tells us this
wine took its 'name from a country in Thrace abounding
with ne wines. Armenida; is of the ame opinion; and
Epz'clyarmur ays it is o called from the_Bylzlian hills, This
is mentioned in the catalogue of wines which P/zz'linu:
gives us; ruz'z. the Lehzian, Claian, Tnaian, Bybliar,
and Mena'qan. Weacrzitnr, in his fourteenth [dy-Ilium,
calls it 'be ne afvaured Byblian. Le Clrrc.
J 285. 'Three part: qf water, &c.] The Greek: never
accuomed themelves to drink their wine unmixed.
When Uly: parted from Calyph, HOMER tells us, he
took with him one ruej'l qf wine, and another large one
a

al
Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 67
Forget not, when Orion r appears,
To make your ervants threh the acred ears 5
Upon the level oor the harve lay, '
Where a oft gale may blow the cha away; '
Then, of your labour to compute the gain, 290
Before you ll the veels, mete the grain.
Sweep up the cha, to make your work compleat;
The cha, and raw, the ox and mule will eat.
When in the year's proviion you have lay'd,
Take home a ingle man, and ervant-maid; 295
Among
To your has
one who workmen let this
no manion of care he hown
his own. h

Be ure a harp-tooth'd cur well ed to keep,

Your houe's guard, while you in afety leep.
The harve pas'd, and thus by Ceres bles'd, 300
Unyoke the bea, and give your ervants re.

qf ewater. MENANDER ays ; TPei; Worms' am: J" me

Mayor', three qf rwater; and but one of ravine. BARNES':
HOMER.complimenting
memnan In the fourth book ofinthe
[domeneur thisIliad we nd Aga
manner: ct

T/ya all flye re rwit/J ated rule: rwe bound,

Unmix'd, unmcazr'd, are t/zy gab/et: crown'd.
PoPE.
all 292. Sweep up tl7e cha, &c.] This at r eems
aburd, to advie to weep up the cha, after they had
threhed in a place where the wind blowed it away; but
we are to take notice, that the time for threhing is' when
a ot gale blows, ucient only to eparate the cha from
the corn. -
Orian
63 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
Orian and the Dog, each other nigh,
Together mounted to the midmo ky,
When in the roy morn Arcturus hines,
Then pluck the clu'cers from the parent vines 3 305
Forget not next the ripen'd grapes to lay
Ten nights in air, nor take them in by day;
Five more remember, 'e're the wine is made,
To let them ly, to mellow in the hade;
And in the ixth brikly yourelf employ, 310
To cak the gift of Bacchus, re 'of joy.
Next, in the round, do not to plow forget,
When the even virgins, and Orz'ort, et:
Thus an advantage always hall appear,
In ev'ry labour of the various year. 315
If o'er your md prevails the love of gain,
And tempts you to the dangers of the main, Y
et
33' 302. Orion, and the Dog Ben] As the buynes of
agriculture is to be minded from the riing and eting of
the Ple'z'ader, that of the vintage is from the appearance
of Art-turns; when it appears in the evening the vines are
to be pruned, and when in the morning the grapes are to
be gather-ed. This, according to the Scholia, is ome
time after the ninth of Augu.
it 312. Next, in the round, &c.] Here the poet ends
the labours of the year, o far as relates to the harve
and the vintage, concluding with his r inruction
ounded on the fering o the Pleiaa'es. For the ory of
Orian, who was changed into a conellation, and the
Plei'aa'es, look on the note to the r line of this book.
J 316. [ o'er your mind 850.] The directions for the
management of the veels, to haul them on horg,1 to
ock

War
Book II. WORKS and DAYs. 69
Yet in her harbour afe the veel keep,
When rong Orion chaces to the deep
The virgin ar: 5 then the winds war aloud, 320
And veil the ocean with a able cloud :
Then round' the bark, already haul'd on hare,
Lay ones, to ix her when the tempes roar;
But rt forget not well the keel to drain 5
And draw the pin to ave her from the rain. 325
Furl the hip's wings, her tackling home convey,
And o'er the moke the well made rudder lay.
With patience wait for a propitious gale,
And a calm eaon to unfurl the ail;
Then launch the wift wing'd veel on the main, 3 30
With a t burden to return with gain.
So our poor father toil'd his hours away,
Careful to live in the unhappy day 5
He, foolih Perhr, pent no time in vain,
But ed misfortunes thro the wat'ry plain 5 335'
He, from Eolian Cuma, th' ocean pas'd, -
Here, in his fable bark, arriv'd at la.
Not

block them round with ones, to keep them eady, to

drain the keel, &Ft. and the particular inructions for the
voyage, hew their hips not to have been very large,
northeir commerce very extenive. The large man of
war, mentioned by Homer, in the Greerian eet, carry
Bd but one hundred and twenty men.
Y 336. IEolian Cuma, He] The Eolian ile: took
their name from Ealzu their king, who was a great ma
thematician,
 70 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
Not far from Helicon he x'd his race,
In Acra's village, mierable place!
How comfortles the winter eaon there l 340
And cheerles, Acra, is thy ummer air.
O l Par-es, may' thou ne'er forget thy re,
But let thy brea his good example re:
The proper bus'nes of each eaon mind z
And 0 l be cautious when you tru the wind. 345
* If large the veel, and her lading large,
And if the eas prove faithful to their charge,
Great are; your gains ; but, by one evil bla,
AWay your hopes are with your venture ca.
Ifdiligent to live, from debtors free, _ 350
You rahly are reolv'd to trade by ea,
To my inructions an attention pay,
And learn the coures of the liquid way ;
Tho nor to build, nor guide, a hip I know,
I'll teach you when the founding main to plow. 355

thematician, for his time, and killful in marine aairs;

'for which he was afterwards called god of tlze twimlr.
TZETZ. It is not unlikely that Heiad ued this epithet
Eolian to diinguih this city where his father lived, from
Cuma in But), famous for the birth of vthe ybil of that
name. -
at' 339. Acra': evil/age; &c.] Ara is 'mountainous and
windy; where the now, that is on the mountains, often
melts, and overows the country. Tzetz.

Once

A
Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 71
Once I have cros'd the deep, and not before,
Nor ince, from dull: to Eulnea's hore,
From Aulis, where th' aembled Greeks lay bound,
All arm'd, for Troy, for beauteous dames renown'd:
At Chalcir, there, the youth of noble mind, 360
For o their great forefather had injoin'd,
The games decreed, all acred to the grave
Of king Amphidamas, the wie and brave 5
A victor there in ong the prize I bore,
A well ear'd tripod, to my native hore; 365

j 356. Once I have crzr'd the deep, &c.] When we

conider this poitive declaration of his travels, which
eems, as I oberv'd before, as if he deigned to prevent
miakes, and that Bzotia and Enhza are both ilands,
we cannot in the lea dipute his being a Ba-otz'an born.
j- 365. A well ear'd tripod &c>] The honour here
payed to poetry is very great; for we nd the tripod the
reward only of great and coniderable actions. Agnmem
non, in the eighth book of the Iliad, eeing the gallant
and wonderful exploits of Tower, promies, if they take
Troy, to give him a tripod, as the meed of his valour:
and, among other things, the tripod is oer'd to Achille,
to regain his friendhip, when he had left the eld. * Pau
aniao, haah 5, glwer us an account of the funeral game:
in honour to Pelias, miz. 'he chariot-race, the quoiting the
dicus, the hoxing with the coeus, &c. rwhere jaon, Pe
leus, and other hero: of the age, eontended, and the 'victor
in each had a tripod for hi: reward*. Tripods were for
various ues; ome were conecrated to the ervice of re
ligion, ome ued as feats, ome as tables, and ome as
ornaments; they were upported on three feet, with han
dles to their ides.
Which
 72 WORKS and DAYS. Book Il,
Which to the acred Heliconian nine
I oer'd grateful for their gift divine,
Where with the love of vere I r was r'd,
Where by the heav'nly maids I was inpir'd 3
To them I owe, to them a10ne I owe, 370
What of the eas, or of the tars, I know 5
Mine is the pow'r to tell, by them reveal'd,
The will of Jove, tremendous with his hield ;
To them, who taught me r, to them belong
The blooming honours of th' immortal ong. 37 5
When, from the tr0pic of the ummer's un,
Full fty days and nights their coure have run,
Fearles of danger, for the voy'ge prepare,
Smooth is the ocean, and erene the air :
Then you the bark, afe with her freight, may view,
And gladome as the day the joyful crew, 38!
Unles great Jaw, the king of gods, or he,
Neptune, that hak'es the earth, and rules the ea,
The two immortal pow'rs on whom the end
Of mortals, good and bad, alike depend, 385

at 383. Neptune, that hake: the earth, &c.] Neptune

is called eartbhaktr, becaue water, according to the
opinion of the antients, is the caue of earthquakes.
Tzetz. Here the names of yupmr, and Neptune, can
be ued with no other but a phyical meaning, that is, for
the air, and the ea ; o the end of mariners are july ay
Cd to be'in the hands of yupiter and Neptune.

Should

A
 Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 73
Should jointly, or alone, their force employ,
And, in a luckles hour, the hip deroy:
If, free from uch michance, the veel ys,
O'er a calm ea, beneath indulgent kys,
Let nothing long thee from thy home detain, 390
But meaure, quickly, meaure back the main.
Hae your return before the vintage pas'd,
Prevent th' autumnal how'rs, and outhern blaf,
Or you, too late a penitent, will nd
A ruel'd ocean, and unfriendly wind. 395
Others there are who chue to hoi the ail,
And plow the ea, before a pring-tide gale, p
When r the footeps of the crow are een,
Clearly as on the trees the buding green :
But then, may my advice prevail, you'll keep 400
Your veel afe at land, nor tru the deep 5
Many, urpriing weaknes of the mind,
Tempt all the perils of the ea and wind,
Face death in all the terrors of the main,
Seeking, the oul of wretched mortals, gain. 405
Would' thou be afe, my cautions be thy guide 5
'Tis ad to perih in the boylrous tide.
When for the voy'ge your veel leaves the hore,
Trut in her hollow ides not half your tore 5
The les your los hould he return no more : 410
With all your ock how dimal would it be
To have the cargo perih in the ea l

E A
74 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
A load, you know, too pond'rous for the wain,
Will cruh the axeltree, and poil the grain.
Let ev'ry action prove a mean confes'd 5 415
A moderation is, in all, the be.
Next to my counels an attention pay,
To form your judgement for the nUptial day.
When you have number'd thrice ten years in time,
The age mature when manhood date: his prime, 420
With caution chooe the partner of your bed ;
Whom fteen prings have crown'd, a Virgin wed.
Let prudence now direct your choice; a wife
Is or a bleing, or a cure, in life ;
Her father, mother, know, relations, friends, 425
For on her education much depends:
If all are good accept the maiden bride;
Then form her manners, and her actions guide:

419. W'Lenvyou lyart/e number'd &c.] The reaon the

Spartan lawgiver gave for advimg men not to marry till
uch an age, was becaue the children hould be rong and
vigorous. Hej/iad's advice, both for the age of the man
and the woman, eems to be reaonably grounded. A man
at thirty is certainly as rong in his underanding as ever
he can be ; o far at lea as will erve him to conduct his
family aairs. A maid of fteen comes freh from the
care of her parents, without any tincture of the temper of
another man ; a prudent huband therefore may form her
mind according to his own : for this reaon he would have
her a Virgin, knowing likewie that the impreion a wo
man receives from a r love is not eayly eraed.

A
Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 75
A life of blis ucceeds the happy choice 3
Nor hall your friends lament, nor foes rejoice. 430
Wretched the man condemn'd to drag the chain,
What rees ev'nings his, what days of pain l
Of a luxurious mate, a wanton dame,
That ever burns with an ina'tiate ame,
A wife who eeks to revel out the nights 43;
In umptuous banquets, and in ol'n delights:
Ah! wretched mortal! tho in body trong,
Thy Conitution cannot erve thee long ;
Old age vexatious hall o'ertake thee oon 5
Thine is the ev'n of life before the noon. 440
Oberve in all you do, and all you ay, '
Regard to the immortal gods to pay. *
Fir in your friendhip let your brother and,
So nearly join'd in blood, the ricte band 3
Or hould another be your heart's ally, 445.
Let not a fault of thine diolve the ty 5 }
Nor e'er debae the friendhip with a ly.
Should he, oenive, or in deed, or peech,
Fir in the acred union make the breach,
To punih him may your reentments tend z 450
For who more guilty than a faithles friend l
But if, repentant of his breach of tru, 4
The elf-accuer thinks your vengeance jut,
And humbly begs you would no more complain,
Sink your reentments, and be friends again; 45s
Ez Of
76 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
Or the poor wretch, all orrowful to part,
Sighs for another friend to eae his heart.
Whatever rage your boiling heart uains,
Let not the face dicloe your inward pains.
Be your companions o'er the ocial bowl 460
The few elected, each a virtuous oul.
Never a friend among the wicked go,
Nor ever join to be the good man's foe.
When you behold a man by fortune poor,
Let him not leave with harp rebukes the door : 465
The treaure of the tongue, in ev'ry caue,
With moderation us'd,_obtains applaue:
What of another you everely ay
May amply be return'd another day.
When you are ummon'd to the public fea, 470
Go with a willing mind a ready gue ;
Grudge not the charge, the burden is but mall 5
Good is the cuom, and it pleaes all.
When the libation of black wine you bring,
A morning o'ring to the heav'nly king, 47 5
With

zh 474. When the libation &c.] Hector ues almo the

ame words in which this precept is layed down ;
Xs a'I all' arm-'lately Jli' AetCt-W otl-&Wat am"
A all/41. Il. z.
I am afraid to [war the lihation qf Hath twin: to Jove
'with art-wahed hand.
I quote
Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 77
With hands unclean if you prefer the pray'r,
you: is incens'd, your vows are los'd in air 5
So all th' immortal pow'rs on whom we call,
If with polluted hands, are deaf to all.
When you would have your urine pas away, 480
Stand not upright before the eye of day;
And catter not your water as you go 5
Nor let it, when you're naked, from you ow:
In either cae 'tis an uneemly ight :
The gods oberve alike by day and night: 485
The man that we devout and wie may call
Sits in that act, or reams again a wall.
Whate'er you do in amorous delight,
Be all tranacted in the veil of9 night 5
And when, tranported, to yonrzavie's embrace 490
You hae, pollute no conecrated place;
Nor

I quote this, as I have other paages with the ame

view, only to hew that the ame cuom was held acred
in the time of the Trojan wars, aim-ding to Homer, as
in the days of Heiod.
i4go. When you would &c.] Some of the commen
tators, and 'Tzetzer among the re, would peruade us,
that the poet had a ecret meaning in each of thee uper
itious precepts, and that they are not to be took literally,
but as o many allegorys, In anwer to them, we may
as well imagine all the Talmud', and Le-vitiml laws, to
be the ame. They might as well have ayed, that the
poet would not have us pis towards the un for fear we
hould hurt our eyes. I know not whether thee and the
E 3 following
78 WORKs and DAYS. Book II.
Nor eek to tae her beautys when you part
From a ad fun'ral with a heavy heart :
When from the joyous fea you come all gay,
In her fair arms revel the night away. 495
When to the rivulet to bathe you go,
Whoe lucid currents, never ceaing, ow,
'E're, to deface the ream, you leave the land,
With the pure limpid waters cleane each hand 5
Then on the lovely urface fix your look, 500
And upplicate the guardians of the brook:
Who in the river thinks himelf ecure,
With malice at his heart, and hands impure,
Too late a penitent, hall nd, 'e're-long, t

By what the gods inict, his rahnes wrong. 505

When to the gods your olemn vows you Pay,
Strictly attend while at the fea you tay;
' Nor the black iron to your hands apply,
From the freh parts to pare the ueles dry.

following precepts atzur mot of the age o the poet, or

of the poet's old age.
zf' 492. Nor ee/i to tae &c._ This doubtles is a part
of the uperition of the age, tho the Scholia would
give us a phyical reaon for abinence at that time;
which is, let the melancholy of the mind hould aect
the fruit of the enjoyment. Indeed the next lines eem
to favour this conjecture; and perhaps the poet endea
voured, while he was laying down a religious precept, to
trengthen it by philoophy.

The
Book II. WORKS and DAYS. 79
The bowl, from which you the libation po'ur "5 to
To heav'n, profane not in the hcial hour:
Who things devote to vulgar ue employ,
Thoe men ome dreadful vengeance hall detroy.
Never begin to build a manion eat,
Unles you're ure to make the work compleat 5 51'5
Le'c, on th' unfinih'd roof high perch'd, the crbw
Croak horrid, and foretel approaching woe.
'Tis hurtful in the footed jar- to eat," 2:
Till purify'd : nor in it bathe your feet.
Who in a othful way his children rears, 520
Will ee them feeble in their riper years.
Never by acts eeminate digrace .
Yourelf, nor bathe your body in the place
Where __women bathe ; for time and cuomcan
Soten your heart to acts beneath a man. 525
When on the acred rites you x your eyes,
Deride not, in your brea, the acrifice;
For know, the god, to whom the ames apire,
May punih you everely in his ire.
Sa'Cred the'fountains," and the feas, eeem', 53'0
Nor by indecent acts pollute their ream.
Thee precepts keep, fond of a virtuous name,
And hun the loud reports of evil fame:

N 530. Sacred the nntains, &e. Thee veres are

rejected hymn-me, whoe authority Proclus makes ue
of, as not of our poet. Guiemt.
E 4 Fame
80 WORKS and DAYS. Book II.
Fame is an ill you may with eae obtain,
A ad oppreion to be borne with pain 3 5 35
And when you would the noiy clamours drown,
You'll nd it hard to lay your burden down :
Fame, of whatever kind, not wholly dys,
_A goddes he, and rengthens as he ys.

The end of the econd B O O I.

WORKS
WORKS

DAYs
BOOK Ill.
W' O R K S and D'*A Y S.
BOOK III.

The ARGUMENT.
THE poet btre diinguihes holy days from other,
and 'what are propitiour, and 'what not, r dif
ferent works, and concludes with a hort recommen
daiion e religion and morality.
 3.' \

WORKS and DAYS.

* B O-O K III.

l
I OU R ervants to a ju obervance train
Of days, as Heav'n and human rites ordain ;
Great Jaw, with widom, o'er the year preides,
Directs the eaons, and the moments guides.
Or
* The precepts layed down in this boak,. concerning
the dierence of days, from the motion of the moon,
eem to be founded partly on nature, and partly on the
uperition of the times in which they were writ. The
whole is but a ort of an almanac in vere, and aord:
little room for poetry. Our author, I think, has jum
blod his days too negligently together; which confuion .
Valla, in his tranlation, has prevented, by ranging the
days in proper ucceion ; a liberty I was Bearul to take,
as a tranlator, becaue almo every line mu have been
tranpoed from the original dipoition : I have therefore,
at the end of the notes, drawn a table of days, in their
ucceive Order.
Y r. Timrer-vant: &c.] That is, teach them how
to diinguih lucky days from other. It was cuomary,
among the Romanr, to hang up tables wherein the foru
tunate and unfortunate days were marked, as appears from
Petroniur, Chap. 30. Le Clare.
i 3. Great Jove, 'with widom, &c.] Yo-ve may be
ayed to preide over the year naturally from the motionf
E 6 0
84 WORKS and DAYS. Book III.
Of ev'ry month, the mo propitious day, 5
The thirtyth chooe, your labours to urvey ;
And the due wages to your ervants pay.
The r of ev'ry moon we acred deem,
Alike the'ourth throughout the year eeem 3
And in the eventh Apollo we adore, IO
In which the golden god Latona bore;
Two days ucceeding thee extend your cares,
Uninterrupted, in your own aairs 3

of the celeial bodys in the heavens, or religiouly from

his divine adminiration.
F 10. in the eventh &c.] Tzetzer endeavours to
account for Apollo being bom in the eventh day by argu
ments from nature, making him the ame with the un;
which' error Valla has run into in his tranlation. The
miake is very plain if we have recoure to the Theogony ;
where the poet makes Latona bring forth Apollo, and Ar
temis or Diana, to Jaw, and in the ame poem makes
the Sun and Moon pring from Thz'a and Hyperion : H 12
sron therefore mean'dit no otherwie than the birth-day
of one of their imaginary gods. He tells us alo the r,
fourth, and twentyeth, of ev'ry month are holy days; but
he gives us no reaon for their being o. If a conjecture
may be allowed, I think it not unlikely but the r may
be the fea of the new moon; which day was always held
acred by the Fewr; in which the people ceaed from
buynes. When will the ne-w 'noon he gone, that rwe may
ell torn. AMOS Chap. 8. ver 5 : but Le Clerc will not
allow legal! may here to be a feival: yet the ame critic
tells us, from Dianjim' Peter-vine,- that the Orientalr, as
well as the mo antient Greeks, went by the lunar month,
which they cloed with the thirtyeth day.

Nor v

.,_,-_
 Book III. WORKS and DAYS. 85
Nor in the next. two days, but one, delay
The Work in hand, the bus'nes of the day, 15
Of which th' eleventh we propitious hold
To reap the corn, the twelfth to heer the fold 5
And then behold, with her indurious train,
The ant, wie reptile, gather in the grain 5
Then you may ee, upended in the air, 20
The careful pider his domain prepare,
And while the arti pins the cobweb dome
The matron chearful plys the loom at home.
Forget not in the thirteenth to refrain
Fromowing, le your work hould prove in vain; 25
Tho then the grain may nd a barren oil,
The day is grateful to the planter's toil :
Not
vA dayo unlucky
the ixteenth
to thetonew-born
the planter's
fair,care 5

Alike unhappy to the marry'd then 5 30

A day propitious to the birth of men :

i 18. behold, with ber &c.] The poet here makes

the ant, and the pider, enible of the days 5 and indeed
Tzetzer is of opinion that the ant is a creature capable of '
diinction from a ene of the winds, and the inuence of
the moon; he likewie tells us, from Plirgy, that the ants
employ
and ceaethemelves all the time of' thei full of the moon,
at the change.

tellj us24.it is
Forget not inow
wrongctto 'beat&c.] Melanct/Jon
this time and month,
of the lunar Frz'iu:

becaue of the exceive moiure, which is hurtful to the

corn-eed, and advantageous to plants ju planted.
The 1

'i LJLL
 86 WORKS and DAY'S. Book lII.
The ixth the ame both to the man and maid 3
Then ecret vows are made and nymphs betray'd z
The fair by oothing words are captives led 3
The gop's tale is told, detraction pread ; 35
The kid to carate, and the ram, We hold
Propitious now; alike to pen the fold.
Geld in the eighth the goat, and lowing eer;
Nor in the twelfth to geld the mule-colt fear.
The ospring male born in the twenty'th prize, 40
'Tis a great day, he hall be early wie.
Happy the man-child in the tenth day born;
Happy the Virgin in the fourteenth morn 5
Then train the mule obedient to your hand,
And teach the narling cur his lord's command ; 45
Then make the bleating ocks their maer know,
And bend the horned oxen to the plow.
What in the twenty-fourth you do beware;
And the fourth day requires an equal care 5
Then, then, be circumpect in all your ways, 50
Woes, complicated ,W0es, attend the days.
When, reolute to change a ingle life,
You wed, on the fourthv day lead home your wife 3
But r oberve the feather'd race that y,
Remarking well the happy augury. 55
The

z 54. Obhme 'be atberd rate &c.] I tranlate-it,

'be albrr'd race t/yat y, to diinguih what kind o
augury
Book III. WORKS and DAYS. 87
The ths of ev'ry month your care require,
Days full of trouble, and aictions dire;
For then the furys take their round, 'tis ay'd,
And heap their vengeance on the perjur'd head.
In the ev'nteenth prepare the level oor z 60
And then of Ceres threh the acred ore ;
In the fame day, and when the timber's good,
Fell, for the bedpo, and the hip', the wood.
The veel, u'ring by the ea and air,
Survey all o'er, and in the fourth repair. 65
In the nineteenth 'tis better to delay,
Till afternoon, the bus'nes of the day.
Uninterruptcd in the ninth purue
The work in hand, a day propitious thro;

augury the poet means. Tzetzu tells us, two crows,

the halcyon or king-her, the dark coloured hern, a.
ingle turtle, and a wallow, Uc. are inaupicious; the
cock, and uch birds as do no michief, aupicious.
I uppoe he does not place the turtle as one of the mi
chievous kind, but would have the misfortune be in ee
ing but one.
7? 60. In the ev'nteenth prepare &c.] He advies to
threh the corn at the time of the full of the moon, be
caue the air is dryer than at other times; and the corn
that is acked, or put up in veels, while dry, will keep
the longer, but if the grain is moi it will oon grow
mouldy and ueles.
In the preceding book the poet tells us the proper
month to ell wood in, and in this the proper day of the
month. Melanctm and Frz'iar. '
Them
 r

88 WORKS and DAYS. Book III.

Themelves the planters prop'rous then employ; 70
T_o either ex, in birth, a day of joy.
The twentyninth is be, oberve the rule,
Known but to few, to yoke the ox and mule;
'Tis proper then to yoke the ying eed z
But few, alas! thee wholeome truths can read; 7 5
Then you may ll the cak, nor ll in vain 5
Then draw the wift hip to the able main.
To pierce the cak till the fourteenth delay,
Of all mo acred next the twenty'th day 5
After the twenty'th day few of the re 80
We acred deem, of that the morn is bet.
Thee are the days of which th' obervance can
Bring great advantage to the race of man 5
The re unnam'd indi'rent pas away,
And nought important marks the vulgar day: 85
Some one commend, and ome another praie,
But mo by gues, for few are wie in days:
One cruel as a epmother we nd,
And one as an indulgent mother kind.
O ! happy mortal, happy he, and bles'd, 90
Whoe widom here is by his acts confes'd;

J 92.,5 Who lime: all Hamtle &c.] It is worth ob

erving that the poet begins and ends his poem with piety
towards the gods ; the only way to make ourelves accept
able to whom, ays he, is by adhering to religion, and,
to ue the phrae of cripture, by echewing evil,

Who
Book III. WORKS and DAY-s. 89
"Who lives all blameles to immortal eyes,
Who prudently conults the augurys,
Nor, 'by trangreion, works his neighbour pain,
Nor ever gives him reaon to complain. _ 95

4 . r _ i

O BS ER
 (9O)

OBSERVATIONS

Ontheantient

GREEK MONTH.

Believe it will be neceary, for the better underand

ing the following table, to et in a clear light the an
nent Greek month, as we may reaonably conclude it ood
in the days of Hqiad, conning ourelves to the la book
of his V/orhr and Days.
The poet makes the month contain thirty days, which
thirty days he divides into three parts: the r he calls
'runner-a, or [at/' (un/05, in the genitive cae, becaue
of ome other word which is commonly joined requiring
it to be of that cae; the root of which, man' or ICM,
ignifys I erect, It up, Iettle, &c. and Henry Step/un:
interprets the words leaner/24 [am'ac ineunte menh, the en
trance of the month, in which ene the poet ues them;
which entrance is the r decade, or r ten days. The
econd he calls penner, which is from [um-are, I am in
the mid/i, meaning the middle decade of the month.
The third part he calls pen/owne, from penner, which is
from pw, or peers, I cwae arway, meaning the decline,
or la decade, of the month. Sometimes thee words are
ued in the nominative cae.
Before I leave thee remarks I hall hew the manner of
expreion, of one day, in each decade, from the la book
of our poet, which will give a clear idea of all.
Eniln
Book III. WORKS and DAYS. 91
Eac'ln Jl' n man' (MA' eaupoogo; en ou-mem. -
. Verd 8.
'The middle ixth i: unyraitable to planfs.
That is the ixth day of the middle decade.
'235vaan Jle &upng
Te'lpoeJl' arten/Bat' pen-Me; 3' 'rother/s 72.
' -; Ver. 33.
Keep in. your mind to hun 'be nrth Of' 'be enrrance, and
end, of the month. That is the fourth of the entrance,
or r decade, and the fourth of the end, or la decade.
It is proper to oberve that thoe days which are blanks
are, by our poet, called indierent days, days of no
importance, either good or bad. It is likewie remark
able, that he makes ome days both holydays and work
ing days, as the fourth, fourteenth, and twentyeth : but,
to clear this, Le Clare tells us, from our learned country
man Selden, \that regai- um, thd literally a. Thab, do;
does not always ignify a fetival, but a day propi
tious to us in our undertakings. '

r
 (92l

'A

TABLE
Of the antient

GREEK MONTH,
As in the la Boox of, the Work: and
Days of HESIOD._

DECADE I.
. Day of decade I. Holy day.
-L_n_N-*'
aw-

. Holy day. Propitious for marriage, and for re

pairing hips. A day of troubles.
. In which the furys take their round.
. Unhappy for the birth of women. Propitious for
the birth of men, for gelding the kid, and the
ram, and for pening the heep.
\000\l . The birthday of Apollo. A holy day.
. Geld the goat, and the teer.
. Propitious quite thro. Happy for the birth of
both exes. A day to plant in.
. Propitious to the birth of men.
 Book III. WORKS and DAYS. 93
DECADE II.
. Day of decade II, or rrth of the month. To
reap.
. For women to ply the loom, for the men to heer
the heep, and geld the mule. '
. A day to plant in, and not to ow.
. Propitious for the birth of women. Break the
mule, and the ox. Teach your dog, and your
heep, to know you. Pierce the cak. A holy
day.
O\U'I

. A day unlucky for the marriage, and birth, of'

women. Propitious for the birth of men, and to
plant.
. Threlh the corn, and fell the wood.
OUFN

. Luckye in the aftemoon.

. Happy for the birth of men. Mo propitious in
the morning. A holy day.

D E C A D E III.
vswcwe.ve Day of decade Ill, or zi of the month.

. Yoke the ox, the mule, and the hore. 'Fill the
veels. Launch the hip.
i O. Look over the buynes of the whole month; and
pay the ervants their wages,

Thoe day: which are called holy days in the Table' are,
in the orzginal, legal' many.

The and of the third BOOK.

Men '
 (94)

'V I E W
WORKS and DAYS.
Sect. I' OW we have gone thro
flye inmduc- the H/orks and Days, it
tion' may pobly contribute, in ome
degree, to the prot and delight of the
, reader to take a ,view of the poem as we have
it delivered down to us. I hall r con
der it as an antient piece, and, in that
light, enter into the merit, and eeem, that
it reaonably obtained among the antients:
the authors who have been lavih in their
commendations of it are many; the great
e of the Roz'mn writers in proe, Cicero, has
' more

'aw

,, - - _-*_ . -*-.-A_>_,
 A VIEW, See, 95
more than once expreed his admiration for \
the yem of morality contained in it -, and -
the dierence the greate Latin poet has
payed to it I hall hew in my comparion o
the Mr/Ls and DQYJ with the Latin Georgic : nor
is the encomium payed by Ovid, to our poet,
to be pach over."
I/ivet et Acroeus, dum mnis um tnmebit,
Dnm cndet incnrwi fnlce rehctn Citres.
While welling cluers hall the vintage ain,
And Ceres with rich crops hall bles the plain,
Th' Aman bard hall in his vere remain.
Eleg. 15. Book I.
7 And j'nz'n .Mnrtyr *, one of the mo learn
ed fathers in the Chriian church, extols the
Work; and Days of our poet, while he exprees
his dilike to the Theogany.
The reaon why our poet ad- sect 2_
drees to Pere: I have hewed Of the r
oak.
X in my notes: while he directs
himelf to his brother, he inructs his coun
trymcn in all that is ueful to know for the re
gulating
" In his econd diaure or cobortation to the Greek.
 96 AVIEwoftbe
gulating their conduct, both in the buynes
of agriculture, and in their behaviour to each
other. vHe gives us an account of the r
ages, according to the common received no
tion' among the Gentz'les. The ory of Pan
dora has all the embellihments of poetry
which we can nd in Ovid, with a clearer
moral than is generally in the fables of that
poet. His y'em of morality is calculated
o perfectly for the good of ociety, that there
is carcely any precept omited that could be
properly thought of on that occaion. (There
is not one of the ten commandments of
Mhs, which relates to our moral duty to
each other, that is not rongly recommend
ed by our poet z nor is it enough, he thinks,
to be obervant of What the civil govern
ment would oblige you to, but, to prove
yourelf a good man, you mu have uch
virtues as no human laws require of you, as
thoe of temperance, generoty, He. thee
rules are layed down in a mo proper man
ner to captivate the reader 5 here the beautys
of poetry and the force of reaon combine to
2 * make
 \

WORKS and DAYS. 97

make him in love with morality. The poet
tells us what eect we are reaonably to ex
pect from uch virtues and vices as he men
tions 5 which doctrines are not always to be
took in a poitive ene: if we hould ay a
continuance of intemperance in drinking, and
in our commerce with women, would carry
us early to the grave, it is morally true, ac.
cording to the natural coure of things 5 but
a man of a rong and uncommon conitu
tion may wanton thro an age of pleaure, and
o be an exception to this rule, yet not con
trafct the moral truth of it. Archbihop
Tilloton has judiciouy told us in what ene
we are to take all doctrines of morality 5
ARrSTo'rLE, ays that great divine, ohr-ved,
long ince, that moral and pro-verhial hyings are
underood to helrnectgcnerall , and for the mo

part 5 and that is all the truth is to he expected in

them; ar when SOLOzVON ays, train apa
child in the way whereinjoehall go, and when he is
old he willnot depart from it: Ihir is not to he taken,
as if no child that is plan/A educatcd did err-er noil
A
F carry

98 AVIquthe
carry afterward, but that the gcod edueatz'on
qf children is the he way to make good men.
sea 3_ The econd book, which comes
Of the econd next under our view, will ap
bctcti' &c' pear with more dignity when we
conider in what 'eeem the art of agricul
ture was held in thoe days in which it was
writ: the Georgz'c did not then concern the
ordinary and midling ort of people only,
but our pect writ for the inruction of princes
likewie, who thought it no digrace to til-i
the ground which they perhaps had conquer
ed. Homer makes Laertes not only planut
dung his own lands z the be employment he
could nd for his health, and conolation, in
the abence of his on. The latter part of
this book, together with_ all the third, tho
too mean for poetry, are not unjuyyable in
our author. Had he made thoe religious
"and uperitious preceptsone entire ubject of
vere, it would have been a ridiculous fancy,
but, as they are only a part, and the malle
part, of a regular poem," they are introduced
with a laudable intent. After the poet had
layed
 WORKS and DAYS. 99
layed down proper rules for morality, hu
bandry, navigation, and the vintage, he
knew that religion towards the gods, and a
[due obervance of what was held acred in his
age, were yet wanted to compleat the work.
Thee were ubjects, he was enible, incapa
ble of the embellihments of poetry; but as
they were neceary to his purpoe he would
not omit them. Poetry was not then de:
igned as the empty amuement only of an
idle hour, coniing of wanton thoughts, or
long and tedious decriptions of nothing, but,
by the force of harmony and good ene, to
purge the mind of its dregs, to give it a great
and virtuous turn of thinking : in hort, vere
was then but the lure to what was ueful;
which indeed has been, and ever will be, the
end purued by all good poets: with this
'view Heiad eems to have writ, 'and mu be
allowed, by all true judges, to have wonder
'fully ucceeded in the age in which he roe,
This advantage more aries to us from the
Writings of o old an author 'a we are plea-'i
ed with thoe monuments of antiquity, uch
AF z parts'
 IOO AVIEwotne
parts of the antient Greecz'nn hiory, as we
nd in them.
Sea 4: I hall now endeavour to hew
how far Virgil may properly be
od and Vir- ayed to imitate our poet in his
gu' U' Georgic, and to point out ome
of thoe paages in which he has either pa
raphraed, or literally tranlated, from the
Mrks and Days. It is plain he was a incere
admirer of our poet, and of this poem in
particular, of which he twice makes honour
able mention, and where it could be only to
expres the veneration that he bore to the au
thor. The r is in his third paoral.
In niedz'o duo igna, Conon, 55' qui: fnit alter,
Decripit, rndz'a, totnm qui gentim orem,
Tempora gun nzior, quae tnrvns arator, baberet ,9
Two gures on the ides embos'd appear,
Canon, and what's his name who made the
[phere, .
And hew'd the eaons of the liding year? i
' Dorden.
Notwithanding the commentators have all
diputed whom this interrogation hould mean,
I am
 WORKS and DAYS. 101
I am convinced that Virgil had none but He
iod in his eye. In' the next paage I pro
poe, to quote, the greate honour that was
ever payed by one poet to another is payed to
our. Virgil, in his ixth paoral, makes Si
lenus, among other things, relate how Gallus
was conducted by a Mue to Helicon, where
Apollo, and all the Mues, aroe to welcome
him 5 and Linus, approaching him, addreed
him in this manner:
'--hos tibi dam: colamos, en, acoz'pe, Mizie,
Acraeo guos am? Seni ; guibus ille ole-out
Camzmdo rngidoz: dedzzoere montius ornor.
Receive this preent by the mues made,
The pipe on which th' Ammn paor play'd;
With which, of old, he charm'd the avage
train,
And call'd the mountain ahes 'to the plain.
quden.
The greate compliment which Virgil
thought he could pay his friend and patron,
Gallus, was, after all that pompous introduc
tion to the choir of Apollo, to make the Mues
F 3 preent
102 AVranfthe
preent him, from the hands of Linne, with
the pipe, or calamor, Acraeo quo: arm? em',
which they had formerly preented to HESlOD z
which part o the compliment to our poet
Dryden has omited in his tranlation.
To return to the Georgic. I/Yrgil can be
ayed to imitate Heed in his r and econdv
books only 3 in the r is carcely any thing
relative to the Georgz'e itelf, the hint of which
is not took from the Work: and Days; nay
more, in ome places, whole lines are para
phraed, and ome literally tranlated. It
mu indeed be acknowledged, that the Latin
poet has ometimes explained, in his tranla
tion, what was dicult in the Greek, as where
our poet gives directions for two plows:
Am', Je Beare' aewpat warne-anew; 'La-m onto'
Anne/ver xau runner.

by atUTOyUor he means that which grows natu

rally into the hape of a plow, and by mmav
that made by art. Virgil, in his advice to
have two plows always at hand, has this ex
planation Of auroyuor;

Continnb
 WORKS and DAYs, 103

Continua in jvlw's magna" w' exa domatur

In burim, et curvi farmam accipit ulmus aratri.
Georg. 1.
Young elms, with early force, in copes bow,
Fit for the gure of the crooked plow.
Dryden;
Thus we nd him imitating the Greek poet in
the mo minute precepts. chod gives di
rections for the making a plow; Virgil does
the amei Even that which has been the ub
ject of ridicule to many of the critics, vi'z.
plow and ow naked, is tranlated. in the Geor
gic; nudu: am, re nudm. Before I proceed -.riu-s-'r

any farther, I hall endeavour to obviate the

objection which has been frequently made
again this precept. Head means to ini
4"--in..=-<
nuate, that plowing and oWing are labours
which require much indury, and' applica
tion -, and he had doubtles this phyical rea
on for his advice, that where uch toil is
required it is unhealthful, as well as impo
ible, to go thro with the ame quantity of
cloaths as in works of les fatigue. Virgil
F 4. doubtj
 104 AVrEwoftbe
doubtles aw this reaon, or one of equal
force, in this rule, or he would not have
tranlated it. In hort, we may nd him a
rict follower of our poet in mo of the
precepts of hubandry in the H/orks and Days.
I hall give but one inance more, and that
in his uperitious obervance of days:
_gnintnnz fuge; pallidus Orcus,
Eumenidcgue ate : &c.
the fths be ure to hun,
That gave the Furys, and pale Pluto, birth.
D'yden.
If the judgement I have paed from the
veres of Mnilz'us, and the econd book of
the Georgz'c, in my Dimnr: an the writing: of
Hasmo, be allowed to have any force, Wr
gil has doubtles been as much obliged to our
poet in the econd book of his Georgz'c, as in
the r; nor has he imitated him in his pre
cepts only, but in ome of his ne decrip
tions, as in the r book decribing the ef
fects of a orm :
--_ quo, maximn, motu,
Term lremit, fugere ferea 3 &c.
*" and
 WORKS and DAYs; my
and a little lower in the ame decription:
Num nemom, ingenti vento, nunc litom plangunt a;
which is almo literal from Hgiod, on the:
pow'r of the northwind.::
--,ue,u.wce Jle yauat not: uM, &e.

Loud-groans the earth, and all the ores roam

I'cannot leave. this head, without injuice
to the Roman poet,.beore I take notice of the
manner inwhich he ues that uperitious pre-
cept 'new/'lots JV eigheam, &c. what in the GreeE
is languid', is by him made brilliant :
guintum fuge z pollidm Orcus,
Eumenidchue at-e : tum partu, term, nefomlo,_
Cceumq; Japetumq; creat, mmq; Typhoeumm
Et conjuratos cwlum recz'ndere from: z.
Ter um' oon'ati, &ca
---the ths-b'e ure to un;
That gave the furys, and pale Pluto, birth,v
And arm'd again the kys the ons oearth:
. With mountains pil'd on mountains thrice they
[rove
To cale the eepy battlements of Jove;
F 5 And.
 106 'AVIEWtthe
And thrice his light'ning, and red thunder,
[play'd,
And their demolih'd works in ruin lay'd.
Dryden.
As I have hewed where the Roman has fol
lowed the Greek, I may be thought partial to
my author, if I do not hew in what he has
excelled him: and r, he has contributed
to the Georgic mo of the ubjects in his two
. "la books 3 as, in the third, the management
of hores, dogs, Go. and, in the fourth, the
management of the bees. His ile, thro the
whole, is more poetical, more abounding
with epithets, which are often of themelves
mo beautyful metaphors. His invocation
on the deitys concerned in rural aairs, his
addres to Augans, his account of the pro
digys before the death of Julius Crear, in
the r book, his praie of a country life,
at the end of the econd, and the force of
love in beas, in the third, are what were
never excelled, and ome parts of them never
equaled, in any language.

Allowing

_* .z
 WORKS and DAYS. 107
Allowing all the beautys in the Georgie,
thee two poems interfere in the merit of each
. other o little, that the Work: and Days may.
be read with as much pleaure as if the
Georgic had never been written. This leads
me into an examination of part of Mr. An
Dlson's Eay on the GEORGIC: in which
that great writer, in ome places, eems to
peak o much at venture, that I am afraid
he did not remember enough of the two
poems to enter on uch a talk. Precepts, ays
he, of morality, hehdes the natural corruption of
our temperr, which make: us avere to them, are
i) ahracted from idea: of hnh, that they hla'om
give an opportunity for tho/2' heantyful a'erztions
and images which are the pirit and life of poetry.
Had he that part of Heiod in his eye, where
he mentions the temporal bleings of the
righteous, and the punihment of the wick
ed, he would have een that our poet took
an opportunity, from his precepts of mora
lity, to give us thoe heautyfnl derztion: and
images which are the jirit and life o poetry.
How lovely is the' ourihing ate of the land
F 6 -_of

inn, she.
IO\8 VrEwofthe
of the ju there decribed, the encreae of
his flocks, and his own progeny l The reaon
which Mr. Addion gives again rules of mo
rality in vere is to me a reaon for them;
for if our tempers are naturally o corrupt as
to make us avere to them, we'ought to try
all the ways which we can to reconcile them,
and vere among the re; in which, as I
have oberved before, our poet'has wonder
fully ucceeded.
The ame author, peaking of Hgiod, ays,
the precepts he has given us are hwn o 'very thick,
that they dog the poem too much. The poet, to
prevent this, quite thro his Work: and Days,
has ayed o hort a while on every head,
that it is impoible to grow tireome in either 5
the diviion of the work I have given at the
beginning of this Via-w, therefore, hall not
repeat it. Agriculture is but one ubject, in
many, of the work, and the reader is there
relieved with everal rural decriptions, as of
the northwind, autumn, the country'repa
in the hadts, &it. The rules for navigation
are dipatched with the utmo brevity, in
which
 WORKS and DAYS. mgct _
which the digreon concerning his victory
at the funeral games of Amphidama: is natural,
and gives a grace to the poem.
I hall mention but one overght more'
which Addion has made, in his eay, and'
conclude this head : when he condemned"
that circumance of the Virgin being at home
in the winter eaon free from the inclemen
cy of the weather, I believe he had forgot
that his own author had ued almo the ame
image, and on almo the ame occaion, tho
in other words :

Nee noctnrna guiden' carpenter pen/it pi/let

Mivere hyemem; &e. '
Georg. I.
The dierence of the manner in which the
two poets ue the image is this. Hg/iod makes
'her With her mother at home, either bathing,
or doing what mo pleaes her; and I/'irgil
ays, as the young women are plyingjheir even
ing tri/he, they are hnihle of the winter eaon,
from the oil harhling in the lamp, and the hu
hardening. How properly it is introduced by
- our
 tio A V 1 E w of the l
our poet I have hewed in my note to the l
paage- *
The only apology Ican make for the li-.
berty I have taken with the writings of o ne
an author as Mr. Addion, is that I thought it
'a part of my duty to our poet, to endeavour
to free the reader from uch errors as he
might pobly imbibe, when delivered under
the anction of o great a name.
I mu not end this Iiew with
osf'ffM out ome obervations on the
sgzigle of fourth Eclogue of Vrgil, ince
Prohus, Gravz'us, Fabricius, and
other men of great learning, have thought
t to apply what has there been generally
ayed to allude to the Cumzean hil to our
poet:
Ultima Cumoei venz't jam earmz'nz's zetas.
This line, ay they, has an alluion to the
golden age of Heod -, Virgil therefore is up
poed to ay, the le age of the Cumcean poet
now approaehes. By la he means the mo
remote from his time; which Fahrz'ez'ur ex
plains by antiquma, and quotes an exprei
on
 Wonxs and DAYS. xu
on from Cornelius Severus in which he ues the
word in the ame ene, ultirna certamina for
antiquma certamina. The only method by
which we can add any weight to this reading
is by comparing the Eclogue of Virgil with
ome imilar paages in He/iod. To begin, let,
us therefore read the line before quoted with /
the two following:
Ultima Cumoei 'venit jam carminis etas ;
Magnu: ah integro eclorum nacitur ordo;
Yam redit (5 Virgo, redeunt Saturnia Regna.
which will bear this paraphrae. The remotc
age mentioned in the ver/2' of the Cumoean poet
now approaches; the great order, or round, of
ages, as decribed in the ayed poet, revel-net;
now returns the w'rgin JUSTICE, which, in his
iron age, he tells us, left the earth; and now the
reign of SATURN, which is decribed in his
golden age, is come again. If we turn to the
golden, and iron, ages, in the Mrhs and
Dayr, we hall nd this alluion very natural.
Let us proceed in our connection, and
comparion, of the veres. Virgil goes on in
his
 112 'AVIEwofthe \
his _ compliment to P'ollio on his- new-born
on:
Ille deiim vitam aeeipiet.
He hall reeei-oe, or lead, the life of god', a: the
ame poet tells us they did in the reign of SA TU RN.
0; 're Ben: A" eCeJor,
Nco'cpiv wrap 'Te womr-----_

They liv'd like gods, and entirely without labour.

___-_--i---feret omnia tellns ;;.
Non iraros patietnr hnrnns, non vinea falcem:

Rohzi/ius quoque jam tauris jnga hivet orator.

The earth hall hear all things; there hall he no

occaion for inruments of' hit/handry, to rake the
ground, or prime the vine; the turdy plowman
hall nnyohe his oxen, and li-ve in eae; as they did
in the reign of Saturn, as 'we are told h_y the ame
Cumoean poet.
------ mporor JV eoepe (act-'pas upon/pen
Ay'roziaeln, qNAMr 'Te neu eupOox'or.

'The fertile earth hore it; fruit ontaneony, an!

in abundance. " .

Here
 WORKS and DAYS. 1-1'3
Here we ee everal natural' alluions to our
poet, whence it is not unreaonable, for uch
as miake the country of-Heiad, to imagine,
that all Virgil would ay to compliment Pallia',
on the birth of his on, is, that now uch' a
on is born, the golden age, as decribed by
Had, hall return; and granting the word X
Camaz' to- carry this ene 'with it, there iszno
thing of a prophecy mentioned, or hinted at,
in the whole Eclogue, any more than Virgil's
own, by poetical licene.
A learned prelate of our own church a
etts omething o very extraordinary on 'this
head, that I cannot avoid quoting it, and
making ome few remarks upon it: his words
are thee, U Virgil could not have Heiad- in
" his eye in peaking of the four ages of
" the world, becaue Heiozl makes_ve ages
" before the commencement of the golden."
And oon hfter, continues he, V the predic
" tions in the prophet (meaning Daniel) of
-" four ucceve empires, that hould arie in
U dierent ages of the world, gave occaion
f to the poets, who had the knowledge Of
ce thee
 1F4 A'VIEWofthe
W thee things only by report, to apply them-
" to the ate of the world in o many ages,
** and to decribe the renovation of the
" golden age in the expreions of the pro
" phet concerning the future age Of' the
" Mas, which in Daniel is the fth king
** dom." Bp. Chandlar towards the conclu
ion of his Vz'na'icatz'on of his Denae of Chrir
--ianity. What this learned parade was in
troduced for I am at a los to conceive!
Fir, in that beaUtyful Eclogue, Virgil eakt
not of the four age: of the world : econdly,
Hod, o far from, making ve age: before the
commencement of the golden, makes the golden
age the r e thirdly, He/z'od could not be
* one of the poets who applyed the predictiom
in the prophet DANIEL to the ate of the world
in h many ages, becaue he happened to live
ome hundred years before the time of Da
m'el. > '
This great objection to their interpretation
of Gumm' ill remains, which cannot very
eayly be conquered, that Cuma was not the
country of Hgiod, as I have proved inv my
dicoure
 Wonxs and DAYS. 115
dicoure on the life of our poet, but of his
father; and, what will be a rong argument
again it, all the antient poets, who have
ued an epithet taken from his country, have
choe that of Ahraus. Ovm, who mentions
him as often as any poet, never ues any
other; and, what is the mo remarkable,
VIRGIL himelf makes ue of it in every pa
age in which he names him -, and thoe mo
numents of him, exhibited by Urinu: and
Boztrd, have thisAincription a ,

lzlmz
Alum'
AZKPALDZ'

Acroean Has rOD, the on of Diet.

AN
 (116)

INDEX

WORKS and DAYS.

A
DDISON, his eay on the Georgic ex
amined. View of the Mrhs and Days, ect. 4..
The aequinox, vernal, and autumn, book ii.
note to the 137th vere,
Ages, book i. ver. 156.
The golden age,_ book i.v ver.,_156.
The ilver age, book i. ver. 182.
The braen age, book i. ver. 202.
The a'ge of heros, book i. ver. 210, and note.
<
The'iron age, book i. ver. 234..
The ant, book iii. ver. 18, and note.
lra, book ii. ver. 339, and note.
Augury, book iii. ver. 54, and note.
Autumn, a hort decription, book ii. ver. 48.

B'

Byhlt'an wine, book ii. ver. 284..

C.
Chaity in love, and inducements to it, book i. x
ver. 504.
The
\
 An I-NDEX GFCUQ II7_
The crane, and igns from her, book ii. ver. 92,
land note to ver. the 94th.
Bp. Chandler on the ages mentioned in I-Ieiod, &e.
examined. View of'the Mrhs, &c. ect. 5 *
D.
Days, lucky' and unlucky. All book iii. and the
notes, and the table' of the antient Greek month
at the end of the 3d book.
Dew, book ii. ver. 233, and note.
Anmg, &c. A criticirnon the paage, book i.
note to ver, 341.
E.
Ex, "War, &e. A criticim on the paage, book i.
note to ver. 206.
Emulation and envy, book i. ver. 23, and note.

F.
Fame, book ii. ver. 532.
Fea, a (host rural decription, book ii. ver. 276.
Forges, where the idle people met, book ii. ver. 164.,
and note.
Friendhip, book ii. ver. 443.

G.
The grashopper, book ii. ver. 268, and note to ver.
269.
YI.
The habit of the antient Greehr, book ii. ver._2\5>
and note. I The

422414 ,,...._
 118 AnINDExto the
The harve, book ii. ver. 256.
The hawk and nightingale, a fable, book i. ver. 268,
and note.
Helicon and Pierz'a, the diinction, book i. note to
vere the r.
I.
Indury, the eects of it, back i. ver. 404, and
86.
che, his power, book i. ver. r, and 350.
= he ies of the bleed, book i. ver. 226, and note
to ver. 230.
Judges, corrupt, book i. ver. 57, and 290.
Incorrupt, and the conequences attending them,
book i. ver. 298. _
juice, book i. ver. 336, and 370.
L. 480, 496, and note
i Liberality, book i. ver. 456,

to ver. 470.
M.
Marriage, book ii. ver. 417, and 486, and note to
ver. 419.
MEA'aLv. See ex. newer under the letter E.
The ancient Greek month, obervations on it, and
a table of it, following the 3d book.
A mortar, book ii. ver 60, and note.

N.
The navigation of the antient Greekr, book ii. from
ver. '316 to 416, and note to ver. 316.
Neighbours, book i. ver. 460.
The northwind, a decription, book ii. ver. 177.
- O. Of
 Worms and DAYs. 119

O.
'Oerings to the gods, book i. ver. 444, and note to
ver. 448. Book ii. ver. 4 4, and note.
Orion, book ii. ver. 302. is fable, note to vere
the r.

P.
Pandara, the fable of her, book i. ver. 63. An eit
planation of it in the notes.
i The Plei'ades, book ii. ver. I, and notes to 'veres
I, and 8.
Plow, book ii. ver. 62. The auroyuoo and rnnn'ror.
ver. 76, and note. The view of the Mr/is and
Days, ect. 4..
Pluto, book ii. ver. 114.. A criticim on the pa
age in the note.
The polypus, book ii. ver. 203, and note.
Proverbial ayings, what conruction to be made of
them. The view of the Worhs and Days, ect. 2.
'When to prune the vines, book ii. ver. 250.

R.
The righteous, their felicity, book i. ver. 304, 372,
and 37 .
The rudder, the ene in which the word is ued,
book i. ver. 67, and note.

S.
Sloth, the eects-of it, book i. ver. 400.
The olice, winter, and ummer, book ii. note to
ver. 137, and to ver. 250.
Spirits

Pu
 120 An INDEXCa'c.
' Spirits aEriai, obervers of human actions, book i.
ver. 172, 294, 328, and note to ver. 173.
Superitious precepts, book ii. from ver. 480 to 5 3 I.

T.
For threhing the corn the eaon, book ii. ver. 286.
Tools of hubandry, book ii. ver. 60, and notes to
veres 60, and 76.
Tripod, book ii. ver. 365, and note.
The tropic, or olice, winter, and ummer, book ii.
notes to veres 137, and 250.

V.
The vintage, book ii. ver. 302
Virgil, his fourth Fclogue examined, and compared
with 5.He/Iod.
ect. The vieweay
Mr. dddion's of the
on brhs and Days,
thect Georgie ex
amined, ect. 4.. A comparion betwixt the Mrhs
and Day: of Heiod, and the Georgie of Virgil,
ect. 4. Bp. Chandler reprehended, ect. 5.
Virtue, book i. ver. 384, and note to ver. 382.
W.
* The waiin, book ii. ver. 63.
The wicked, their condition, booki. ver. 316, 374,
' ' and from 421 to 443. ' _
Wickednes, book i. ver. 382.
A character of a bad wife, book ii. ver. 431.
Wine, bOOk ii. ver. 284., and note.
Winter, book ii. from ver. 160 to 250.
Mrh: and Days, the title exPlained, book i. and
note I.

The endofthe WORKS and DAYs. \

i
r .
THE

THEOGONY
,-m- _.
 To the mo honourable

GEORGE
*Marq ues of ANNANDALE;
nd
My L o R D,
HE reverence I bear to the memory
of your late grandfather,-with whom I
had the honour to be particularly acquainted,"
and the obligations I have received from the
incomparable lady your mother, would make
it a duty in me to continue my regard to their i

heir; but ronger than thoe are the motives

of this addres 2 ince I have had the happy
* nes to know you, which has been as long as
you have been capable of diinguihing per.
ibns, I have often dicovered omething in
you that urpaies your years, and which gives
fair promies of an early great man 5 this has
converted what would otherwie be but grati
tude to them to a real eeem for yourelf. Pro
_ G 2 - ceed,
I

* Lord George Yohnon when this was r publihed

in the year 1728,

.. . *-Ft.
.l---\,
124. 'TheDEDicAT10N.
ceed, my Lord, to make glad the heart of
an indulgent mother with your dayly progres
in learning, widom, and virtue. Your friends,
in their dierent pheres, are all ollicitous to
form you -, vand among them permit me to
oer my tribute which may be no mall means i
to the bringing you more readyly to an un
deranding of the Clacs -, for on the the
ology of the mo antient Greeks, which is the
ubject of the following poem, much of ue
ceeding authors depends. Few are the writers,
either Greek or Roman, who have not made
ue of the fables of antiquity -, hiorians have
frequent alluions to them z and they are ome
-times the very oul of poetry : for thee
reaons let me admonih you to become oon
familiar with Homer and Heiod, by tranlations
of them : you will perceive the advantage in
'your future udys, nor will you repent of it
when you, read the great originals. I have, i
in my notes, pared no pains to let you into
' the nature of the Theogony," and to explain the
nallegorys to you; and indeed-I have been
more elaborate for your ake- than I hould
other
 The DEDICATION. 12;
otherwie have been. While I amxpaying my
repect to your lordhip, I would not be
thought forgetful of your brother, directing
what I have here ayed at the ame time to
him. Go on, my Lord, to anwer the great
expectations which your friends have from
you -, and be your chief ambition to deerve
the praie of all wie and good men. -I am,

My Lo R D,

'with the greate repect,

and mo ineere aection,

your mo ohedient,

and mo humble, rtzant

Thomas Cooke.

G3
 The THEOGONY,
ReARGUMENT
r-AFter the propoition, and invocation, the poet he
gins the generation of the gods. This poem, he
des the genealogy of the deity: and heror, contain: the
ory of Heaven and the conpiracy of his wife and
om agairyl him, the ory a Styx and her ocringr,
of Saturn and his ms, and of Prometheus and Pan
dora : hence the poet proceeds to relate the war of the
gods, 'which is the ichject of above three hundred ver
ex. The reader is often relieved= from if: ngrrgzz
part of the Theogony, with everal heautyfal decrip
tiom, and other poetical emhellihmmts,
 (' 12'7 )'

THE 1

THEOGONZ
OR THE

.GENERATION i the' G'ons.

gin, my ong, with the melOdious nine

, Of Helicon the pacious and divine 5
The Mues there, a lovely choir, advance,
With tender feet to form the kilful dance,
Now

r. Shall refer the reader to what I have ayed, in the

econd and fourth ections of my Diour on the
'writing-s of Hssroo, concerning the genuinenes of the
beginning of this poem, and the explanation of the The
ogony. Our author here takes an occaion to celebrate the
oces and power of the Mues, and to give a hort repe
tition of the greater deitys. To what end is this grand
aembly of divine peronages introduced i To inpire the
poet with thoughts uitable to the dignity of their charac
ters ; and, by raiing his imagination to 'uch a height as
to believe they preide over his labours, he becomes the
amanuens of the gods. The Myia, ays the Earl of
Shaehmy, in his letter concerning enthuiam, were h
many divine per/ons in the heathen creed. The ame
* Gz 47 noble
128 YheT'HEOGONY.
Now round the able ont in order move, 5
Now round the altar of Saturnian Jove;
Or, if the cooling reams to bathe invite,
In thee, Permels, they awhile delight 5
Or now to Hippoerene reort the fair,
Or, Olmius, to thy acred pring repair. r m

noble writer has in that dicoure elegantly hewed the

neceity and beauty of enthuiam in poetry.
ye 2. Helicon] 'A mountain in Betotia, o called from
the Phanirian word hhalih, or hhalihon, which ignifys
a high mountain. Borhart, in his Chan. book I, chap.
16, hews that Baeotz'a was full of thznieian names and
colonys- Le Clert. Pauaniat, in his Baotirr, ays He
licon excels all the mountains in Greece in the abundance
and virtues of the trees which grow on it: he likewie
tells us it produces no letiferous herbs or roots
j 5. Na'w round the zhlefont &c.] Greewiur and Le
Ci'ere both agree in this reading, and derive rueth; om
gJ\- 13, having the duiky colour of iron; they likewie
bring inances from Homer, and other poets, of the ame
word being ued to the ea, rivers, and fountains 3 by
which epithet, ay they, they expreed the depth and
plenty of the water. .
it 8. PermeuJ Pauanias, and Tzetze: after him,
reads it Termeu; but this may proceed from their ig
norance of the radix, which, ays Le Clerr, is the Phe
m'n'an word pheer-meto ; the interpretation of which is a
pure fountain. This river is at the foot of Helicon.
Y 9. Hippocrene.] The Phaenieian word, ays Bo
thart, is happhigran, which igniys the eruption of a
fountain: the word being corrupted into Hippoerene gave
rie to the ory of the fountain of the hore. Le Clerc.
si 10. Olmz'u:.] The them'cz'an word is hhol-maio,
weet water. Le Clerr.

Veil'd
 The THEOGONY; 129
Veil'd in thick air, they all the night prolong,
In praie of Egir-bearing Jove the ong;
And thou, O Argi-ve Juno, golden hod,
Art join'd in praies with thy conort god;
Thee, goddes, with the azure eyes, they ing, 15
Minor-va, daughter of the heav'nly king ;
The iers to Apollo tune their voice,
And, Artemis, to thee whom darts rejoice;
And Neptune in the pious hymn they ound,
Whp girts the earth, and hakes the olid ground; 20
A tribute they to The-mit cha allow,
And Venus charming with the bending brow,
Nor Hebe, crown'd with gold, forget to praie,
Nor fair Diane in their holy lays;
Nor thou, Aurora, nor the Day'r great light, 25
Remain unung, nor the fair lamp of Night 3
To thee, Latona, next the numbers range z
Ie'iPetus, and Saturn wont to change,

)l' 12. In prai of Egis-hearing Jove Eft] The hf.

orical and phyical interpretation of the deitys here men
tioned I hall defer till I come to them in the coure of
the Theogony.
it 22. Venus charming with 860.] Some tranlate this
paage m'gri: oeulir, and Le Clert' chooes hlandir; I
would correct them, and have it arched or bending.
Tzetzer entirely favours my 'interpretation of eAmoCAeoo;
pay, eyebrows arched into a circle; a metaphor taken,
ays he, ex, Tap Tn; &Am-am art/am from the curling
the vine. i of

G '5 * They
igo 'ye TtitEoc'oNY.

They chant; thee, Ocean, with an ample brea,

They ing, and Earth, and Night in able dres'd 3, 30
Nor ceae the virgins here the rain divine 5
They celebrate the whole immortal line.
'E'rewhile as they' the hepherd wain behold
Feeding, beneath the acred mount, his fold,
With love of charming ong his brea they r'd 5 35
There me the heav'nly Mues ir inpir'd 5
There, when the maids o Jaw the ilence broke,
To Heiod thus, the hepherd wain, they poke.
Shepherds attend, your happynes who place
In gluttony alone, the wain's digrace; 40
Strict to your duty in the eld you keep,
There vigilant by night to watch your heep 5v
Attend ye wains on whom the Mu: call,
Regard the honour not beow'd on all z

it 33. 'Ere-while a: they the hepherd &c.] This ex

travagance in our poet has been the ubject o atire to
ome; but Linian has been the mo evere in his dia
logue betwixt himelf and Heod. O-vz'd has an alluion
to this paage in the beginning o his art qf lawe i which
Dryden has thus tranlated.
7, Nor Clio, narily-'r ierr, lad-'He I hen,
As Heiod arw them in 'be haq'y green.
This ight, however extravagant it may eem to ome,
certainly adds a grace to the poem ; and whoever conults
the nineteenth ode of the econd book, and the Fourth of
the third book, of Horace, will nd this ort of enthu
iam carryed to a great height,
_'Tis

Mr
 a"

SIZe T'H'r ocFOIN'Y;" 7 'Igf

'Tis our to peak the truth in language plain," 45
Or give the face of truth to what we feign.
So poke the maids of Jove, the acred nine,
And pluck'd a cepter from the treedivine,
To me the branch they gave, with look-erene,
The laurel enign, never fading green; 50
I took'the git with holy raptures r'd,
My words ow weeter, and my oul's inpir'd 5-
Beore my eyes appears the various cene
Of all that is to come, and what has been.
Me have the Mu: choe, their bard to grace, 555.:
To celebrate the bles'd immortal race ;
To then; the honours of my vere belong 5-
To them I r and la devote the ong:

&46. Or gi-ve 'be face of truth &C.] The poet here','z

from the mouth o the Mue, prepares the reader for
what he is to expect. Tho he propoes to give an hio
rical and phyical relation of the generation ( t/ye gods,
according to the received opinion, yet upplys from in-
vention are neceary to make the work agreeable as a.
poem. i

X! 50. The laurel enign &c.]_. Le Clare has a long note

on this vere, from Gland. Sa/maiw, proving the rhap-
odis to be o 'called auro 'rape-Cow, . from inging with a
bough in their hands, in imitation of the antient ets,
which bough was o laurel: but why of laurel fore'
any other? The Scholia Tzetzes gives two very good
reaons ; r, ays he, the poet makes the cepter which
he received from the mues o laurel, becaue Helicon, the'
place on which they preented it, abounds with that tree ;:
econdly, as_ the laurel is ever green, it is the mo pro-_v
per emblem of works of genius, which never ade.
' ' G 6 But
132 TheTHEOGONY.
But where, O where, inchanted do I rove,
Or o'er the rocke, or thro the vocal grove ! , 60
Now with th' harmonious nine begin, whoe voice
Makes their great re, olympian J'ai/e, rejoice;
The preent, future, and the pas'd, they ing,
Join'd in weet concert to delight their king;
Melodious and untir'd their voices ow; 65
Olympus echos, ever crown'd with now.

F/ 59, But vwhere, O where, &c.] Exactly the ame

is the ight in the fourth ode of the third book of Ha
race.

--an me [ndit amahi/Z:

Inania P Audire et A'videnr pie:
Errare per later, ama-me
2540.' U Ayuwiiheunt, is' am: I
The ene of which, in hort, is this: am I agreeahly
deluded, 'while 1 ern to rwander thro poetic cenerl And;
again,
ino me, Bacche, rapi: tui
Plenum! Qgire in nemora, an! great, agor, in haw,
Velox meate nowa' !
Lib. 3. Od. 25.
It is worth oberving that the be poets are generally'
mo poetical in their invocations, or, in other parts,
where a deity is introduced; for then they eem to be
overpowered with the inpiration ; but here the ne imagi
nation, and exalted genius, are mo required, that while
fancy takes her full retch in ction, it may eem the real
'Luminir aatus.

2 The
 'The THEOGONY. 133
The heav'nly ongers ll th' aethereal round;
Jove's palace laughs, and all the courts reound :
Soft warbling endles with their voice divine,
They celebrate the whole immortal line: 70
From Earth, and Heav'n, great parents, r they trace
The progeny of gods, a bounteous race;
And then to Jove again returns the ong,
Of all in empire, and command, 'mo rong;
Whoe praies r and la their boom re, 75 _
Of mortals, and immortal gods, the re:
Nor to the ons of men deny they praie,
To uch as merit of their heav'nly lays;

al' 68. Jove's palace laughs, &c.] Le Clerk judiciouiy

oberves, that the poets frequently make inanimate be
ings aected or with joy or grief, when there is reaon for
either; that it may be ayed, even inimate beings are
moved. This, I think, is a boldnes eldom practiced
but by the be poets, and mo frequently among the
antients. We nd it with as much ucces as any where
in the poetical parts of the old teament.
The &na/ey: hall and h thick with corn that theyv
hall laugh and ing. Palm 65, vere 14.
eeAatars Jle yard. WEAOPU,
I'nOmrm/ Je Bwu; arm/rot. Theognis.
The ewide earth laugh'd, and the deep in rejoic'd.
Tibi rident zquora ponti. Lucret.
To thee the water: of the ocean mile.
I give thee three Quotations to hew as the Latin were
followers of the Greek poets, it is not unlikely the Greek
might
places. imitate' thei ile
' i of' 'the eaern Writers
ict in many
_
' 'I hey
134. The Trace-cum.
They ing the giants' of puiant arm,
And with the wond'rous tale their father charm. 8b'
Mnemaym, in the Pierian grovek
The cene of her intrigue with mighty Jove,
The empres of Eleutber, fertile earth,
Brought to olympian Jove the Mu: forth ,
Bles'd osprings, happy maids, whoe pow'rful art 85;
Can banihr cares, and eae the painful heart.

J 81. Mnemoyne, [To] Mnemzm, the ame with

memory, is here made a peron, and the mother of the
Mues ; which with the etymology of the word pieria,
which Le Clerc tells us is, in the Pljdmia'an tongue,
fmitfulnes, and the note to the r vere of the Work:
and Day, will let us clearly into the poetical meaning o
the parents and birthplace of the Muer. The ame critic
derives the word mue from the Plnzm'cian word moit:
the feminine for inventor. See farther in the Diam, &c.
It will now- be proper to enquire into the reaon of the
poet making Mnemojue empres of Eleutber. Eleutber
is a part of Baeotia o called from a prince of that name :
here, ays Tzetzes, the poet endeavours to add a glory to
his country; for tho the Mu: themelves were born on
Pieria, he makes their mother a Bmtian. Pieria is the
name of a mountain, and a country lying beneath it,_.
bounded on the north with T/yg'agy, and on the outh with
Macedon. Le Clerc derives the word eleutlaer from the
Plzwm'tia'z word baletlvir, a high place from which we
ee a far o, which word is a compound of balaly, to
acend, and tbaur to ee afar o." The reader mu here
oberve that great part of the art of this poem depends on
the etymology of the words, and on the pro/apopzziar.
PLUTARCH, in his rules for the education of children,
has oberved that the mythologis have judiciouly made'
Mnemayze the mother of the Mu-r, intimating that no
thing o much cherihes learning as the memOry.
\ . Abent
 MeTnaoe-ONY. 13;
Abent from heav'h, to' quench his am'rous ame, ct

Nine nights'the god of gods compres'd the dame.

Now thrice three times the mot>n concludes her race,
And hews the produce of the gorPs embrace, go:
Fair daughters, pledges of immortal Jaw,
In number equal to the nights of love;
Bles'd maids, by harmony of temper join'd ;
And vere, their only care, employs their mind.
The Virgin ongers r beheld the light 95
Near where Olympus rears his nowy height;
Where to the maid: fair ately domes acend,
Whoe epsa conant beauteous choir attend.
Not far from hence the Gracer keep their court,
And with the god of love in banquets port; IOO*
Meanwhile the nine their heav'nly voices raie
To the immortal pow'rs, the ong of praie;
They tune their voices in a acred caue,
Their theme the manners of the gods, and laws:
When to Olympus they purue their way, 105
Sweet warbling, as they go, the deathles lay,

Y 96. Olympmj A mountainin Tbezb, which, for

the extraordinary height, is often ued for heaven.
a 99. Not far from bente &c.] The god of love and
the Grave: are proper companions for the Muer; for the
gifts of the Mues are of little value without grace and
love '. and at banquets love and good manners, which are
implyed by the Gram, compoe the harmony. Tzetz.

Meas'ring
 136 7225- THEOGONY.
Meas'ring to you', with gentle eps, the ground,
The able earth returns the joyful ound.
Great for/e, their tre, who rules th' aethereal plain:
Conrm'd in pow'r, o gods the monarch reigns 3 I lo
His father Saturn hurl'd from his command,
He graps the thunder with his conqu'ring hand ;
He gives the bolts their vigour as they y,
And bids the red-hot Iight'ning pierce the ky;
His ubject deitys obey his nod, 115
All honours ow from him of gods the god ;
From him the Mues prung, no les their re,
Whoe attributes the heav'nly maids inpire :
Clio begins the lovely tuneul race;
Melpomene which, and Eum-pe, grace, 120
Drir/jore

' F 109. Great ]ove, their ire, &c.] Le Clerc here

raies a diculty, and I think without reaon; he ays
'the poet o conounds the man Yaiter with the god, that
he knows not how to account for it. The poet could
here deign no other but the upreme being ; r for the
honour of poetry, as appears rom ome following veres;
and econdly becaue God is the ource o all widom, he
is the father o the Mur, who preide over the principal
arts.
i' 119. Clio, Lia] The names o the Mnhr, and
their derivations. Clia from 'mew to celebrate, to render
glorious. Melpomene from [Ask-now to ing or warble.
Enterpe from eu and 'rtpvm to delight well. Terpicbore
from 'ip-Far to delight, and Xapa; a choir. Erato from
egaw to love. Tbalz'a from Gumm banquets, or DaAAc-j
to ourih. Polymm'a rom rwaAu; many, and owe; a.
ong or hymn. pray/'a from oupatrog heaven. Calliope
7 . from

1 ;: * i'L-'*
 TeTHEOGPNY. 137
Ycterpcbor; all joyful in the choir, ,
And Erato to love whoe lays inpire ;
To thee Tbalz'a and Polymm'a join,
Uranzia, and Calliope divine, _
The r, in honour, of the tuneful nine; 125
She the great acts of virtuous monarchs ings,
Companion only for the be of kings.
Happy of princes, foer ons of yew,
Whom at his birth the nine with eyes of love
Behold 5 to honours they his days deign 5 I 30 '
He r among the cepter'd hands hall hine 5
Him they adorn with ev'ry grace of ong,
Andoft peruaion dwells upon his tongue;
To him, their judge', the people turn their eye,
On him for juice in their caue rely, . I 35
- - Reaon

from amor,"- beautyful, and at', a voice. Our poet attri

butes no particular art to each Mu, but, according to
him, poetry is the province of all. Calliope indeed is di
inguihed from the re as preiding over the greater ort
of poetry. See the Diau' on the theolagy qf the anti
mtr, &c.
'it 134. To him, their judge, &c.] Le Clerc tells us,
from Dianjiu: Halzimrnam, that, at r, all the citys
in Greece looked on their kings as their judges to deter
mine all controverted points; and he was eeemed the
be king who was the be judge, and the ricte ob
erver of the laws: for the certainty o this we need no
better authority than our own poet, and particularly in
his Work: and Days: it is worth oherving how very
careful he 'is to inpire his readers with entiments of ree-t
pe

t- i - x- .

mue
 138 The THEOGONY.
Reaon alone his upright judgement guides,
He hears impartial, and for truth decides 3
Thus he determines from a ene profbund',
And of contention heals the poys'nous wound. 1-39
Wie kings, when ubjects grow in faction rong,
Fjr calm their minds, and then redres their wrong,
By their good counels bid the tumult ceae,
And ooth contending partys into peace 3
His aid with duteous rev'rence they implore,
And as a god' their virtuous prince adore z' Mrs;
From whom the Mues love uch bleings ow,
To them a righteous prince the people owe.
From Tow,- great origin, all monarchs pring,
From mighty J'weof kings- hindeii the king; ,
From the Pindar' maids, the heav'nly nine," xga
And from Apollo, ire of vere divine,

'pect and dignity towards their rulers; and to increae citr

reverence for them he derives them from the great ruler
of the univere ; and from the ame origin are the Mues)
all which mu-be thus underood, the prince owes all his
regal honours and power to the upreme being, and no
les than almighty aid is neceary to make a good poet.
. I can add nothing more proper to what I have ayed con
cerning princes, their oce, and derivation of their power
than the r three veres of the ixth chapter of the widom
a' So LOMON. Hear therefore, O ye kings, and under
and) learn ye that he judge: of the end: of the earth,
gie/e ear, you that rule the people, audglo'jy in the multi
tude of nation; for power i: given you of' the Lord, mld'
overeignty from the highe, 'who hall my your rworhr,
and earch out your touuhlr.
Far.
 TZIETHEOGONY. 139
Far hooting deity whoe beams inpire, _
The poets pring, and all. who rike the lyre.
Bles'd whom with eyes of Love the Mues view,
Sweet ow his words, gentle as falling dew. 15 5
Is there a man by riing woes oppres'd,
Who feels the pangs of a diracted brea,
Let but the' bard, who erves the nine, reheare
The acts of heros pas'd, the theme for vere,
Or if the praie of gods, who pas their days 160
In endles eae above, adorns the lays,
The pow'rful words adminier relief,
And from the wounded mind expel the grief;
Such: are the eha'rms which to the bard belong,
A gift from gods deriv'd, the pow'r o ong. 165

i t-56. 11; then a Man &c.]' This and the nine follow
' ' a. and.
m" ver? are by ome Waxed te Hare, among 2..L a
fngments of tha poet; where the miake lys I cannot
tell; but I hall ere take an occaion to account, in ge
neral, for everal veres in the Iliad, Odyr, the Work:
and Days, and the Hungary', being alike: they are either
uch as where they mention the P/e'iadtr, hade-r, and
Oria't, conellations which were mo taken notice of by
the old poets, and the names of which naturally run into
an hexrmeter vgre; or uch as were common or pro
verbial ayings of the times; which circumances render
it very poible for' divere to have wrote the ame lines
without one ever eeing the works of the other/ I am
peruaded that all, or mo of, the imilar paages in
thee two poets are of this nature. If therefore orrie of
the old Scholias and commentators had throughly con
dered this, they would not have had o many imperti
nencys in their remarks as they have. H T
al =
 140 The THEO-GONY.
Hail maids celetial, eed of heav'n's great king,
Hear, nor unaided let the poet ing,
Inpire a lovely lay, harmonious nine,
My theme th' immortal gods, a race divine,
Of Earth, of HZ-zw'n which lamps of light adorn,
And of old fable Night, great parents, born; 17 I
And, after, nourih'd by the briny Main:
Hear goddees, and aid the ventrous rain ;
Say whence the deathles gods receiv'd their birth,
And next relate the origin of Earth, 175
Whence the wide ea that preads from hore to hore,
Whoe urges foam with rage, and billows roar,
Whence 77'er which in various Channels ow,
And whence he ars which light the world below,
And whence the wide expane of heav'n, and whence
The gods', to mortals who their good dipene 3 18:
Say how from themv our honours we receive,
And whence the pow'r that they out' wants relieve,

JZ' 172. ---1taurzh*r1 by the hrr'ry Main.] I know

not how this is to be took but phyically ;' i we uppoe
all things to be the osprings of Chaor, which are all na.
tural beings, they may properly be aye-ad to be nourih
ed by the Main, that is by prolic humor. In this ene
Milton, in the eventh book of his Paradz' e lo , judici
oufly ues the word, peaking of the creation.
O-ver all the face of the earth
Main Ocean o-w'd, not idle, but with 'warn
Praltc humur, h'ning all her glehe,
Fermentirlg the great mother to conceive.
How
 TbeTHEocoNY. 14!
How they arriv'd. to the zthereal plains,
And took poeon of the fair domains: 185
'With thee, olympian maids, my brea inpire,
And to the end upport the acred re,
In order all from the beginning trace,
From the o
Clmos, rallparehts o the'gave
the origin, num'rous
birth race.
r 190

Fir to her ospring the wide-boom'd Earth,

\

)Z' 190. CHAOS q/'a/l the origin, &cj. In my inter

pretation of the generation of the deitys I hall chiey
have regard to the phyical meanings ; uch paages as
I leave unoberved are what any reader with little trou
ble may clear to himelf after he has een my explana
tions o the mo material.
This fable, ays lord Satan, in his Widom e 'be anti
enti, peaking of Heart/en, eems to contain an renzlgma of
the orgin of things, not much dierent from the truth of
the divine word, which tells us o a deformed matter be
fore the works of the ix days. To this eternity of con
fued matter Milton alludes in the eventh book of his Pa
radi e le.
Far into Chads, and the world unborn.
i 191. -- 'be ewide big/'on'd Earth, Un] Plate,
in his Pbaedo, ays the earth was the eat and oundation
o the gods, want-await' he calls them, to hew that the
gods were once preerved with pious men. Tzetz. This
is range philoophy, to imagine any beings to have a he
ginning, and yet immutable and immortal from their r
rie; butthings,
cede all it is apparent
even ctthe that the Guietm
godszl poet makes matter
judges pre
the next
vere to be uppoititious.

The
 142 The THEOGONY.
The eat ecure of all the gods, who now
Poes Olymu: ever cloath'd with now 5
Th' abodes of IIell from the ame fountain rie,
A gloomy land that ubterranean lys 5 ' 195
And hence does Low his antient lineage trace,
Excelling fair of all th' immortal race;
At his approach all care is chas'd away,
Nor can the wie pow'r rei his way;
N0r man, nor god, his mighty force rerains, 200
Alike in ev'ry brea the godhead reigns:
And Erebus, black on, from Cbaos came,
Born with his ier ijg/n' a fable dame.
ink
3N4*;- -4

_ 3? 194. 77? abode: cHELL [97.] Tartar-us, or Hell,

is ayed to be brought forth with the earth, becaue it is
feigned to be in the inmo recees of the earth. The
word Tartar-m is derived from the wania'an lamb/am
rab/a, the Radix of which is the Hebrew and Arabic m
mbb, which gnifys, he created trouble. Le Clerc.
196. And hence doe: Love 552.] This fable alluds
to, and enters into, the cradle of nature, Love eems to
be the appetite, or imulation, of the r matter, or, to
peak more intelligible, the natural motion of the atom.
Lord Bacon.
r zoz. EREBUS, black hn, &c.] It is irightly ob
erved that darknes was over all till the ky was illu
mined by the un and the ars; Cbao: therefore brought
forth darknes and night. Tzetz. Before any thing ap
peared all was ber-ab or trbo darknes or night ; the fame
is the account which Mo: gives us. Le Clare.

Night
 fZ'beTHEOGONY. 143
Night bore, the produce of her am'rous play
With Erebas, the ky, and chearful day. , 205
Earth r an equal to herelf in fame
Brought forth, that covers all, the arry frame,
' - The

J 204.. NlGHT dart, &c.] I believe the word auOng

does not mean the chief, or material, part of the air, but
is the ame with maple. erenity. Le Clare. So Mlgbt and
Darkm: are properly ayed to be the parents of Day and
&may.
a 206. EARTH r an equal &c.] All that the poet
means is, that Earth appeared before the rmament which
urrounds it. Similar to this is the decription Milton
gives of the osprings of earth.
God aY'd,
Be gather'd narw ye cwater: wide-r HEAV'N,
Into one place, and let do' [and appear,
Immediately the mountain: huge appear
Emergent, and their broad bare backs upheave
Into the clouds. Book 7.'
Let us now conider the dierence betwixt weAayo: or'
way-70; and witten/ay, which I render the a and the ocean,
and why the ha is ayed to be 'from Earth only, and the
acea'z from Eart/a and Heart/en. That part of the ocean is
generally agreed to be called ha which takes a name from
any country or particular circumtance ;' the ocean, Dioa'a
rur Siculu: tells us, in his r book, comprehends, ac
cording to the opinion of the antients, all moiure which
nourihes the univere ; and Henry Stepbem quotes many
authoritys to hew it was always ued in that ene; I hall
content myelf with one from Homer, and another from
Pliny. ct
EZ ouwep met-75; m'leezm, m' wem Gumm-t,
man' xgnyau, &cz
From
 144. -ETheTHEOGONY.
The pacious Heav'n, of gods the afe domain,
Who live in endles blis, exempt from pain ;_
From her the lofty I-Iz'llr, and ev'ry Grave, 210
Where nymphs inhabit, goddees, and rove:
Without the mutual joys of love he bore
The barren Sea, whoe whit'ning billows roar.
At length the Ocean, with his pools profound,
Whoe whirling reams purue their rapid round,
' Of I-[eav'n and Earth is born; Caeus his birth 216
From them derives, and Creut, ons of Earth ;
I'IWeHian

From which are derived all rivers, every ea, and all
ountains. i
The ocean, ays Pliny, is the receptitle of all waters, i
and from which all waters ow; it is that which feeds
the clouds and the very ars.
F 214.. The tpringt of Heaven and Earth.] Le Clerc
is inclined to think that thee names are ome of real per
ons, and ome only poetical, as Them] and Mnemo/jrte
which are juice and memory. The ame critic might >
have quoted Plutarth to countenance this opinion, who
names for real perons Cain, Creut, Hyptrian, and 7a
phet : nor is it unreaonable to believe that the poet de
igned ome as perons, for, without uch to meaure
time, Saturn, or Kpmg, which gnifys time, would be
introduced with impropriety.
The etymologys of the names of the Cytlopr are lite
rally exprelive of' their nature. ' The general name to all
is from none; a circle and nd, an eye, Brantes from BgoV'm
thunder, Steroper from ers-sgmm brightnes, Arge: from
apyo; white, plended, wift. Apalladaru: varys from >l
our poet in one of the names of the Cytlopt; inead of i
Apyn he calls him Ap7rn. It has been often remarhlzed
t t i
 SZ'heTHEOGONY. 145
.Hyperion and faphet, brothers, join:
Thee, and Rhea, of this antient line
Decend 5 and Themis boas the ource divine, 220
And

that Homer, Heod, Apollodorur, and other mythologis,'

frequently dier in names : I here give one inance, from
many obervations which I have made, of their not
diering in ene tho in name; for as wift, or plendid,
is a proper epithet for lightning,_ cop-m, a fork, is as g;
nifycant a name for one of the Cyclop: as zpyn.
Cottur, nger, and Briareur. Grrtu: will have thee
three to be men, and robbers; he ays the antients in<
tended, by the terrible decription of their many heads
and hands, to expres their violence, ferocity, and in
juice. The Scholia Tzetzer ays they are turbulent
winds; which phyical interpretation eems mo agree
able to me; their heads and hands well expres their rage;
they being imprioned by their father in the bowels of the
earth, and relieved by their mother in proces of time,
which is the meaning of Saturn releaing them, is all
pertinent to the winds. I am not inenible of an objec
tion that may be arted, in this explication, from the
manner in which they are made part of the war with the
ods 5 but we are to conider that the poet does not con
ne himelf to direct phyical truth; for which reaon he
prepared his readers for a mixture of ction, from the
mouth of the Mu, in the begining of the poem.
Let us come to the explanation of the conpiracy of
Earth and Saturn again Heaven. T-zetzes, Guz'etur,
and Le Clert, have this conjecture likewie of the chil
dren which were conned by Hea-ven in the recees of the
earth; they were the corn-fruits of the earth which, in
time, ome peron found to be of benet to human kind :
he dicovered the metal of which he made a ckle: the
poure of reaping is deigned by his left hand applyed
to the members of his father, and, his right to the inrrz
. men .
 146 fZ'ZveTHEOGONY.
And thou Mnema/jme, and P/nelze crown'd
With gold, and Tetby: for her charms renown'd :
To thee ucceve wily Saturn came,
As ire and on in each a barb'rous name.
Three ons are prung from Heav'n and Eartb's em
[brace,
The Cyelops bold, in heart a haughty race, 226
Bronter, and Steroer, and Arger brave,
Who to the hands of Jove the thunder gave;

ment. The giants and nymphs, which are ayed to

pring from the blood of Heaven, are thoe who had the
advantages of the invention. The warlike giants and
furys are wars and tumults, which were the conequences
>of plenty and riches. Saturn throwing the members
into the ea denotes trac with foreign countrys.
Venus, ays Ld. Bacon, is deigned to expres the con
cord of- things.
Heaven called his ons Titam from 7174le to revenge:
his pr0phecy may allude to the diurbances in the world
which were the eects of plenty and luxury.
How monrous does this ory eem in the text! Cer
tainly the author mu have ome phyical meaning in
view; and what more probable than the la which we
have oered? This allegorical way of writing will ceae
to be a wonder, when we conider the cuom of the times,
and the love that the antients bore to fables; and we mu
think ourelves happy that we can attain uch light into
them as we have, nce we are divided by uch length of
time from the r inventors, and eeing the poetical em
bellihments ince added to them have rendered them more
obcure: but of this I hall peak more largely in my
dicoure at the end.

They
 TbeTHEOGONY. 147
They for almighty pow'r did light'ning frame,
All equal to the gods themelves in fame 3 230
One eye was plac'd, a large round orb, and bright,
Amid their forehead to receive the light z
Hence were they Cyclops call'd ; great was their kill, i
Their rength, and vigour, to perform their will.
The fruitful Earth by flea'u'n conceiv'd again, 235
And for three mighty ons the rending pain
She uer'd; Cattus, terrible to name,
Gyges, and Brz'areus, of equal fame;
Conpicuous above the re they hin'd,
Of body rong, magnanimous of mind; 240
Fifty large heads their luy houlders bore,
And, dang'rous to approach, hands fty more :
Of all from hTea-v'n, their re, who took their birth,
Thee were mo dreadful of the ons of Earth ;
1 Their cruel father, from their natal hour, 245
With hate purued them, to his utmo pow'r 3
He from the parent womb did all convey
Into ome ecret cave remote from day :
The tyrant father thus his ons oppres'd,
And evil meditations/ll'd his brea. 250
Earth deeply groan'd for thee her ons conn'd,
And vengeance for their wrongs employ'd her mind 5
She yields black iron from her; fruitful vein,
And of it forms an inrirment of pain 5

. , lu;
148 The THEOGONY.
Then to her children thus, the ilence broke, 25 5
Without reerve he deeply ighing poke.
My ons, decended from a barb'rous ire,
Whoe evil acts our breas to vengeance re,
Attentive to my friendly voice incline';
Th' aggreor he, and to revenge be thine. 260
The bold propoal they aonih'd hear;
Her words poes'd them with a ilent fear ;
Saturn, at la, whom no deceit can blind,
To her reponive thus declar'd his mind.
Matron, for us the throwing pangs who bore, 265
Much we have uer'd, but will bear no more;
If uch as fathers ought our will not be,
The name of father is no ty to me;
Patients of wrongs if they th' attempt decline,
Th' aggreor he, all to revenge be mine. 270
Earth greatly joy'd at what his words reveal'd,
And in cloe ambuh him from all conceal'd 5
Arm'd with the crooked intrument he made,
She taught him to direct the harp-tooth'd blade.
Great flea'u'n approach'd beneath the veil of Night,
Propoing from his conort, Earth, delight; 276
As in full length the god extended lay,
No fraud upecting in his am'rous play,
Out ruh'd his on, comploter with his wife,
His right hand grap'd the long, the fatal, knife, E
His left the Channel of the eed of life, 281
Which

.ml
 STZIeTHEOGONY. 149
7 Which from the roots the rough-tooth'd metal tore,
And bath'd his ngers With his father's gore 5
He throw'd behind the oure of Heaven's pain ;
Nor fell the ruins of the god in vain ; 285
The anguine'drops which from the members fall
The fertile earth receives, and drinks them all; >
Hence, at the end of the revolving year,
Srung mighty Giantr, pow'rul with the pear, _
Shining in arms; the _Fm'ys took their birth 290
Hence, and the Mad-Mampbs o the pacious earth.
Saturn the parts divided from the wound,
Spoils of his parent god, ca from the ground
Into the ea; long thro the watry plain
They journey'd on the urface of the main : 29;
I'Truitful at length th' immortal ubtance grOWS, *
Whit'ning it foams, and in a circle ows:
Behold a nymph arie divinely fair,
Whom to Cythere: r the urges bear ; o
Hence is he borne afe o'er the deeps profound 300
To Cyprur, water'd by the waves around :
And here he walks endow'd with every grace
To charm, the goddes blooming in her face 3
Her looks demand repect; and where he goes
Beneath her tender feet the herbage blows 5 305
And Apbrodz'te, from the foam, her name,
Among the race of gods, and men, the ame 3 Z
And Cytherea from Cythera came;
H 3 1 Whence
150 TbeTHEOGONY.
Whence, beauteous crown'd, he afely cros'd the ea,
And call'd, o Cyprur, Cyprzig from thee; 310
Nor les by Philomedea known on earth,
A name deriv'd immediate from her birth:
Her r attendants to th' immortal choir
Were Love, the olde god, and fair Deire :
The virgin whiper, and the tempting mile, 315
The weet alurement that can hearts beguile,
Soft blandihments which never fail to move,
Friendhip, and all the fond deceits in love,
Conant her eps purue, or will (he go p
Among the gods above, or men below. 320 "
Great lit-ev'n was wrath thus by his ons to bleed, l
And call'd them Than: from the barb'rous deed '5
He told them all, from a prophetic mind, I
The hours of his revenge were ure behind.
Now darkome Night fruitful begun to prove, 325
Without the knowledge of connubial love 5
From

)> 325. The prfng: qf night] The diinction

which Tzetzes makes betwixt Morea. and Knpa, which I
tranlate Deiny and Fare, is this; one conrms the decree
concerning our death, and the other the punihment at
tending evil works. Le Clerc infers, from the poet mak
ing even the gods ubject to the Fates, that they mu be
mere men which were immortalifed by human adoration ;
but the paage which Plutareb, in his inquiry after god,
quotes fromP/ata will better reconcile this; Fare, ays
he, is the eternal reaon, and law, implanted in the
nature of every being.
Mamm
 The THEOGONY. 15:
From her black womb ad Dez'ny and Fate,
Death, Sharp, and num'rous Dreams, derive their
[datez
With Mmu: the dark goddes teems again,
And Care the mother of a doleful train; 330
Th' I-herides he bore, far in the eas
Guards of the golden fruit, and fertile trees:
From the ame parent prung the rig'rous three,
The goddees of Fate, and Dez'ny,
Clotho and Lacheis, whoe boundles way, 3 35
With Atropos, both men and gods obey;
To human race they, from their birth, ordain
_A life of pleaure, or a life of pain;

Mamm is called a deity becaue he animadverts on the

vices both of men and gods; but why is he called the
on ofpread
rally Night? Becaueand
ctprivately cenure
as inand
thebackbitings
dark. Hisare geneis
name
from Maam or Mom, the Pheenician word for viCe. Lu
cian, in his Aembly of the godi, makes [Womar peak thus
of himelf; all hnacw me to he free of my tongue, and that
I conceal nothing ill a'one: I hlah out tway thing, &c.
Le Clerc.
The Heerz'des are nymphs which are ayed to watch
the golden fruit in the weern parts of the world.
Tzetzes thus interprets this ory: the Helpe-ride: are the
nocturnal hours in which the ars are in their luer 3 by
Herralu, who is feigned to have plucked the golden
mit, is mean'd the un, X at whoe appearance the ars
ceae to hine. -
Nemei: is called the goddes of revenge, and the ety
mology of her name peaks her oce, which is from ve
pceaaw to reent. Our poet, in his Work; and. Day,
ranks her with Modey,
' H 4 _ To
 152 TheTHEOGONY.
To lav'ry, or to empire, uch their pow'r,
They x a mortal at his natal hour ; 340
The crimes of men, and gods, the Fates purue,
And give to each alike the vengeance due;
Nor can the greate their reentment y,
They punih 'e're they lay their anger by :
And Nemeir from the ame fountain roe, 345
From hurtful IVIght, herelf the oure of woes:
Hence Fraud, and looe Dere the bane of life,
Old age vexatious, and corroding Strife.
From Strife pernicious painful-labour roe,
Oh/ivion, Fami'ze, and tormenting Wires; 350
Hence Ctmhatr, llurders, Hars, and Slaughterr, rie,'
Dereits, and Quart-ds, and injurious Lys;
Unruly Lirene hence that knows no bounds,
And L: pring, and ad Domeic 'wounds 3
Hence Perjury, black Perjury, began, 35 5
A crime deructive to the race of man.
Old Mreu: to the Sea was born of Earth,
Nereu: who claims the precedence in birth
To

F 357. Nereut, which in the Pheznitz'an tongue is

nahara a river, is ayed to he a on of the Sea, becaue
all rivers take their rie from thence according to the
opinion of the poet. The reaon, perhaps, for which
he has this extraordinary character in the Theagan] is
becaue he was eeemed a prophetic deity. Le Clerr.
\- - Thaama:

sue-'w
 YZYETHEOGONY. 153.
To their decendants 5 him old god they call,
Becaue mcere, and aible, to all 5 260
In judgement moderation he preerves,
And never from the paths of juice werves.
Tbaumas the great from the ame parents came,
Pharcyr the rong, and Ceto beauteous dame:
To the ame tre did Earth Eurz'bia bear, 365
As iron hard her heart, a cruel fair.
Doris to Nereus bore a lovely train,
Fifty fair daughters, wand'rers of the main 5
A

auma: is here made the on of the Sea and Earth;

and the father of Iris: Le Clerc ays he is thus allyed;
to the Sea and Iris; he is the deity that preides over"
clouds and vapours, which arie from the ea and the earth,
and caue Iri: or the rainbow. He is called Taumar
from &xuwfw to wonder at, or admire, or from the
wanician word, of the ame ignifycation, r/yamab, be
caue all meteors excite wonder or admiration.
Pharcyr, ays Le Clerc, eems t0' have been one who
employed himelf in navigation; but his derivation of
the word is too far fetch'd from the Syrian phrak, he de
parted, or travelled. The ame critic is urpried, and
indeed not without reaon, that Ceto hould be called fair,
and have uch horrid children ; he derives her name fromc
-out to be contentious, to loath.
Emybz'a is from eugu; wide and [But force, one' of ex
tenive power. '
Y 367. Tzetze: thinks the poet, by the names of the'
Nexez'ds, deigned to expres everal 'parts- and qualitys
of the ea; but Lz Clare believes them only the arbi
trary invention of the poets. Spener, in the eleventh'
canto of the fourth book of his Fairy yecn has intro
H 5' duced;
154. TheTHEOGONY.
A beauteous mother he, of Otean born,
Whoe graceful head the corr'ely' locks adorn : 370
Proto, Eucrate, nymphs, begin the line,
Sao to whom, and Amphz'trite join;
Eudore, Thetz'r, and Galene, grace,
With Glauce, and Cymothoe, the race;
Swift-footed Spio hence derives her birth, 37 5
With thee, Thalia, ever prone to mirth 5
And Melite, charming in mien to ee,
Did the ame mother bear, Eulimem,
dga-ve too, Paithea and thee;
From whom prung Erato, Eum'ee you, 380
With arms appearing of a roy hue;

duced a beautyul aemblage of the Nereidr and other

ea and river deitys at the marriage of hame: and Med
way: and he has imitated and paraphraed many veres
together of our poet, and tranlated many more ; and
mo, in my judgement, uperior to the Greeh : whoe
manner of imitating the antients will appear by a qno
tation _of one anza.
S T A N Z A 48th.
And after the/e the Z'a-nymphs marched all,
A] geady dam/et, der/e'd with long green hair,
Whom q/'their ire Nanamas men call,
All whirl) the OCEANU daughter to him hare,
4 'The grey'duey'd DORls; all twhich iy are;
All rwhich he there on her attending had;
saw't Paoro, mild EUCRATE, THETlS fair,
Sq SPIO. weet EUDORE, -SA0 ad,
Light Doro, 'wanton GLAuce, andGALENEglad.

Doto
 The Tin E o G'O N'Y." 155 '

Do'to and Proto join the progeny,

With them Pherua and Danamene;
Nzea and dctaa boa 'the ame, 'a
Protomedz'a from the fruitful dame, 385}
And Dorz's honour'd with maternal name ; i t

And hence does Panope her lineage trace,

And Galatea with a lovely face ;
And hence Hippothoe who weetly Charms,
And. thou Hipponoe with thy roy arms; 390
And hence Cymodore the floods wh'o binds,
And with Cymatolege ills the winds 3
With them the pow'r does Almphitrite hare,
Of all the main the lovely' footed fair ;
Cuma, Hei'one, and Halimed 395
With a weet garland that adorns her head,
Boa the ame rie, joyful Glauronome,
Pontoporea, and Liagore 5
Evagore, Lao'media, join,
And thou Polynome, the num'rous line; ' 400
Antanoe, Lyianaa, name, i

Siers decended from the fertile dame 3

In the bright li Evarne fair we nd,
Spotles the nymph both in her form and mind,
And Pamalhe of a majeftic mien, 405 i
And thou divine Menippe there art een ;
To thee we Neo add, Eupompe thee,
And thee Themi/Io next, and Pronoe;
H 6 Nemertes,
156 TheTHEOGONY.
Nemerter, Virgin cha, compleats the race,
Not la in honour tho the la in place; 410
Her brea the virtues of her parent re,
Her mind the copy of her deathles ire.
From blameles Nereur thee, the fruits of joy, i
And goodly oces the nymphs employ.
Of- Ocean born, Electre plights her word, 41'5
To Thaumas, and obeys her rightful lord z
Iris to whom, a goddes wift, he bears ;
From them the Harpyr, with their comely hairs,
Decend, Ae'llo who purues the wind,
And with her ier leaves the birds behind 3 ' 420
Oeypete the other ;_ when they y,
They eem with rapid wings to reach the ky,
l' Ceza to Phortj'r bore the Grains, grey .,
From the r moment they beheld the day 5, 424,
Hence,

i 418. The Harzyr are violent orms ;- the etymolo

gys of their names are ignifycant of their nature. The
word Harpy: is from MPWRCO to tear, to deroy ; llE/lo.
from meum a orm ; Ogjzete from mour wift and wen
yau to y.
&423. CETO to PHORCYS He] I hall give the ory
of the Gorgam, -and the Graie, as related by Lord Ba
con, with his reections on the ame.
Per/lear is fayed to have been ent by Palla: to lay Me
daa, who was very pernicious to many of the inhabitants.
of the weern parts of Hiheria ; for he was o dire and
horrid a moner that by her apect only he converted
men into tones. Of the Gargvm Medzzla only was mor
.tal:

4 . . l
zed' ' . a'
aid -- -
, .-L._ ._
 The THEOGONY. 157
Hence gods and men thee daughters Grains name;
Pepbreda lovely veil'd from Cato came,
And Enya with her aron veil : the ame
To

tal: Perhur, preparing himelf to kill her, received

arms and other gifts from three deitys ; from MErcury he
had wings for his heels, from Pluto a helmet, and from
Palla: a hield and a looking-glas. He went not imme
diately towards Medua, tho he was o well inructed,
but r to the Graize; who were grey and like old wo
men from their birth. They all had but one eye and one
tooth, which he who went abroad' ued, and layed down
when he returned. This eye and t00th they lent to Per
u: who, nding himelf thus compleatly furnihed for
his deign, CW' without delay to Medua, whom he
found leeping: if he hould awake he dared not look in
her face; therefore, turning his head aide, he beheld her.
in the glas of Pnl/ar, and in that manner taking his
aim he cut o her head : from her blood inantly prung
Pegaiu with wings. Percus xed her head in the hield
of Pallas, which retained this power, that all who. be
held it became upid as if thunder-ruck.
This fable eems invented to hew the prudence requi
red in waging war; in which three weighty precepts are
to be conidered as from the counel of Pu/ar. Firt, in
the enlarging dominions, the occaion, facility, and.
prots, of a war are to be thought of before Vicinity of
territorys 5- therefore Per-aw, tho an Oriental, did not de
cline an expedition- to the extreame parts of the we.
Secondly, regard ought to be had to the motives of a
war, which hould be jut and honourable; for a war on
uch terms adds alacrity both to the oldiers and thoe
who bear the expence of the war ;- it obtains and ecures
aids, and has many other advmtages. No caue of a war
is more pious than the quelling tyranny, which o uby
duce the people as to deprive them of all oul and viggurl;
w lC .
i158 TeTHEOGONY.
To PIm-cys bore the Gorgom, who remain
Far in the eat of Night, the diant main, 429.
Where,

which is ignifyed by the apect of Medua. Thirdly,

the Gargam' were three, by which wars are repreented,
and Per/cur is judiciouy made to encounter her only who
was mortal; that is, he would not purue va and end
les hopes, but undertook a war that might be brought
to a period. The inruction which Pe'eu: received is
that which conduc'es to the ucces or fortune of the war:
he received wiftnes from Illertu'y, ecrecy of counels
from Orcur, and providence from Pallar. Tho Pe't'u
wanted nor aid nor courage, that he hould conult the
Graz'ee was neceary. The Graiz are treaons, and ele
gantly ayed to be grey, and like old women, from their
birth, becaue of the perpetual fears and tremblings with
which traytors are attended. All their force, before they
appear in open rebellion, is an eye, or a tooth ; for every.
faction alienated from a ate contemplates and bites : this
eye and tooth is in common ; for what they learn and
know paes thro the hands of faction from one to the
other; the meaning o the tooth is, they all bite alike;
Pnzeu: therefore was to make friends of the Graie, that
they might lend him the eye and the tooth. Two eects
follow the concluion of the war; r, the generation of
Pegaur, which plainly denotes fame, that ys abroad
and proclaims the victory : the econd is the bearing the
head of Medua in the hield 3 or one glorious and me
morable act happyly accomplihed rerains all the mo
tions of enemys, and makes even malice amazed and
dumb. Thus Far Lord Bacon .- 'the following phyical
explanation from Tzetzer.
P/Jorgu ignifys the vehemence of the waters, Ceto the
depth; warray the Scholiainterprets 'ny dpgoy the foam,
Pepbvedo and Enyo the deire of marine expeditions. The
poet calls the Heeride: murmuring becaue the ars in
thoe parts, according to iAriotle, move to harmony
a muical:

0'\
 eTHEOGONY; 159
Where, murm'ring at their talk, th' Meride:
Watch o'er the_golden fruit, and fertile trees;
The number of the Gargom once were three,
Stbena, hleduz, and Euryale 3
Of which two iers draw immortal breath,
Free from the fears of 'age as free from death 5 435
But thou Medua felt a pow'rful foe,
A mortal thou, and born to mortal woe ;
Nothing avail'd of love thy blisful hours,
In a oft meadow, on a bed of ow'rs,
Thy tender dalliance with the ocean's king, 440
And in the beauty of the year, the pring;
You by the conqu'ring hand of Perus bled,
Peer-u: whoe word lay'd low in du thy head 5
Then tarted out, when you began to bleed,
The great Chryaoi', and the gallant eed 445
Call'd Pegaus, a name not giv'n in vain,
Born near the ountains of the pacious main.

harmony : by Stl'ena and Eu'yale, which are immortal,

he means the immene and inexhauible parts of the
ocean, by Medua the waters which the un, or Pnm,
drys up by his beams. Clyryhor' and Pegau are thoe
parts of matter which are exalted on high, and break in
thunder and lightening. Pegahs, ays Gre-vim, is o
called becaue he was born near Unyd, the fountains of
the main; C/zry'aor from his having in his hand ngaa"
me a golden word. Le Clerc tells us that this fable is
originally Pbmzician; he derives the name of Perhzt:
from pharcbo a horeman, and Clynaor from the Place
m'cz'an word clarz'aor the keeper of re. H_
lS
160 WeTHEOGONYL
His birth will great Chryaor's name unfold,
When in his hand glitter'd the word of gold 3
Mounted on Pegahs he oar'd above, 450
And ought the palace of almighty _70'Ue ;
Loaded with light'ning thro the kys he rode,
And bore it with the thunder to the god.
Cbnaor, love the guide, Callirae led,
Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed ; 455
Whence Geryon prung, erce with his triple head ;
Whom Hercules lay'd breathles on the ground,
In Erytbea which the waves urround ;.
His oxen lowing _round their maer and,
While he falls gaping from the conqu'rer's hand :_
That fatal day beheld Eurytion fall, 46;
And with him Ortlzu: in a gloomy all;
a '

r' 456. Some, ays the Scholia, wil have Gerya" to

ignify time; his three heads mean the preent, paed,
and the future; Er_ytl7ea is an iland in the ocean where
he kep'd his herds. Tzetz.
Le Clerc tells us that when Hercules invaded the iland
which Guyon poeed he was Oppoed by three partys
which were inhabitants, and conquered them; which ex
lains his cuting o h'is three heads.
The ame critic afterwards eems to doubt this inter
pretation ; he quotes Bacbart to prove that no oxen were
in E'jtlrta, and that the iland was not productive of
gras; but I think i heads are guratively mean'd for
partys," the herds may' as well be took for the men who
compoed thoe partys.
i' 462. Or-tbu: is the dog of Ge'jyon that watched the
herde, which may be ome chiefv ocer, and his being
2 murdered

_j , '
 The-THEOGONY. 161
By his rong arm the dog and herdman lain,
The hero drove the oxen cros the main;
The wide-brow'd herds he to Tirynt/mr bore, 465
And afely landed on the acred hore.
Calliroe in a cave conceiv'd again,
And for Etbidna bore maternal pain;
A moner he of an undaunted mind,
Unlike the gods, nor like the human kind; 470
One half a 'nymph of a prodigious ize,
Fair her complexion, and aquint her eyes;
The other half a erpent dire to view,
Large, and voracious, and of various hue5
Deep in a Syrian rock her horrid den, : 475
From the immortal gods remote, and men 5 -
There, o the council of the gods ordains,
Forlorn, and ever young, the nymph remains.
In love Ecbidna with Tap/mon join'd,
Outragious he, and blu'ring, as the wind 5 -- 480
Of thee the osprings prov'd a furious race 5
Ort/mr, the produce of the r embrace,
Was vigilant to watch his maer's herd,
The dog of Geryon, and a truy guard :
Next Cerberus, the dog of Pluto, came, 485
Devouring, direful, of a monrous frame;
From
murdered in a gloomy all may ignify the hameful retreat
he made in his time of danger.
y 485. Cerberus Le Clerc derives from crabracb hav
' ing many heads. The dera, he tells us, means the in
habitants
162 The THEOGONY.
From fty heads he barks with fty tongues,
Fierce, and undaunted, with his braen lungs :
The dreadful IIydra roe from the ame bed,
In Lerna by the fair-arm'd Juno bred, 490
Juno, with hate implacable who rove
Again the virtues of the on of Jove 5
But rcules, with Iolan: join'd, 1
Ampbitryon's race, and of a martial mind,
Bles'd with the counel of the warlike maid, 495
Dead at his feet the horrid moner lay'd :
From the ame parents prung Cbi'naera dire,
From whoe black norils iued ames of re 3
Strong, and of ize immene; a monter he
Rapid in ight, aonihing to ee 3 soo

habitants about the lake 'ler-na: Frm may therefore g.

nify the earth who nourihed the Hydra. '
i' 497. Cbinuera is from the P/ntnz'cian dumb-ab
turned: it was a mountain o called becaue it emited
ames ; of which', ays Pt-INY, the mountain Chimaera in
Phacelis amer, wit/your ceaing, '112th andday. STRABO
thinks the fable too'k arie from this mountain: the three
heads may be three cli'si: Bat/mrt uppoes them to be
three leaders of the people of Pzidz'a, whoe names may
have a imilitude to the nature of the three animals, the
lion, the goat, and the erpent. Bel/erop/yan is ayed to
conquer this moner, to whom the poet gives Pegau,
becaue to gain the ummit of the mountain no les
than a winged hore was required. Le Clerc. The inter
pretation of Clyi'nesra a mountaiin is not unnatural,' when
we conider her the daughter of Ypbaan, of whom we
hall peak more largely in a following note.
A lion's
 TbeTHEoGONY. 163
A lion's head.on her large houlders grew,
The goat*s, and dragon's, terrible to view 5
A lion he before in mane and- throat,
Behind a dragon, in the mid a goat;
Her Pegahs the wift ubdued in ight, 505
Back'd by Bil/erop/zon a gallant knight. '
From Ortbus and Cbi'mera, foul embrace,
Is Sphinx deriv'd, a moner to the race
'Of

J 508. Slyinx is thus decribed by APOLLODORUS 5

he had the brea and face yf a woman, 'be e! and
tail ofa lion, and the loving: of a Iu'rd. LB CLBRC
has this interpretation, which eems the mo reaonable,
of this moner. After deriving the name from Shiza
which is a murder-er, he tells us, in Spinx is hadowed a.
gang o robbers which lurked in the owvitys-of a moun
tain; he is ayed to have had the face and brea of a
woman becaue ome wemen were among them, who
perhaps allured the travellers, the feet and tail of a lion,
becaue they were cruel and deructive, and the wings of
a bird from their wiftnes. She is ayed to have lain
thoe who could not explain her Em'gma; that is, they
murdered uch as unwaryly came where they were, and
knew not their haunts. Oedipm is recorded to have un
rzveled the Enigma becaue he ound them and deroyed
t em.
The Nemeaa lion may be an allegory of the ame na
ture, or literally a lion.
The zzr vere in the original is commonlyigiven
us: - A
Kolpavew TFn'ala Nuptem; m!" ame-ame,
in which "reine/a is taken as an adjective, ignifying ca
werrzaa; but Mr. Raln'nim, in his edition of Hcodlphubci
l e
164 HeTHEOGONY.
Of Cadmur fatal: from the ame dire veins
Sprung the ern range of Nemean plains, 5 Io
The lion nourih'd by the wife ofyaw,
Permited lord of Tretum's mount to rove 5
Nemea he, and quu, commands,
Alarms the people, and deroys their lands;
In I-Iercule: at la a foe he found, 5' 15
And from his arm receivhl a mortal wound.
Ceto and P/Jorcyr both renew'd their flame 5
From which amour a horrid Serpent came 5
Who keeps,
Watchful o'erwhile in golden
all the a pac10us
fruitcave he lys, i 520
his eyes.

lihed ince my tranlation of our poet, rightly judges

'r n'roro to be a proper name, and quotes a paage from
iodorur Sirulm, and another from Pauaniar, in which
the den o the Nmean lion is ayed to have been in the
mountain Tretum : read therefore henceforward,
Korpaweov Tpn-roza, Nezmm, nJl' mena
il 5r7. Ceto and Phorcys He] Serpents are often in
fabulous hiory conituted guard: of things o immene
value. The erpent Python kep'd the oracle at Delbi ;
and a hrpmt is made to watch the golden fruit. What
is the moral of all this? When we are intrued with af
fairs of price and importance we ought to be as vigilant
as erpents. The word apt; a erpent comes from W70MM
to ee; and the P/mm'cian nalybaclo, a erpent, is from
a verb in the ame language to ee. Le Clerc. I mu add
to this explanation, the erpent being placed in a cave to
guard the fruit denotes ecrecy, as well as vigilance.

Tetbyr

i
_- .l.l-I.
 The THEOGONY. 165
Ntbys and Oeea'z, born of Heav'n, embrace,
Whence prings the Nile, and a long wat'ry race,
Alpbeus, and Eridamu the trong,
That ries deep, and ately rowls along,
4' , Strymon,

J 522. The commentators have concluded Heiod later

than Homer from his naming the chief river in Egypt
under the appellation o the Nile, which, they ay, was
not o called in the days of Homer, but Egytm. This
argument cannot prevail when we conider the word in
the Radix, which, ay3 Le Clere, is 'mia/m] and 'lb/all,
and in Hebrew mied, which is the common name for
any river; Htad therefore might chooe Nz'le, Mr' afo
er, for eminence, it being the principal river, or for
the ame reaon, which is not unlikely, that Homer might
chooe Egyptur, becaue it came more readyly into the
vere: but whatever their reaons were for chooing thee
dierent names of the ame river, here is no foundation
to determine o dicult a point as the age of either of
thee poets from it.
jr 523. Alla/Ben: is a river in Elir, and has omething
more extraordinary, ays Pauam'ezt, in it than any other
river; it often ows under ground and breaks out again.
Erz'danu: a river, ays the Scholia, o the Celte. Stry
man a river in Thrace. Mamler in lydz'a or Imria.
Ier in Seytbia. Plzai: in Colcbis. Rlzeur in Troy. Athe
1au: in Aearnz'a or Etalz'a. Nqe: in Thrace. Rhodiu:
in Troy. Haliacman in Macedon. Heptaparm, Gram'tm,
and Ehpu: in Troy. Hermu: in Lydia. Simai: in
Trqy. Peneu: in chhlj; and ome, ays Tzetzer, ay
Granz'cu: and Simai: are in Thezly. Caicur in lily/in.
Sangariu: in upper Pbrygia. Ladon in Armdia ; this'
river, ays Pauaniar, exceeds all the rivers in Greece for
clearnes of water. Partbeniu: in Papblagania. Eevemu
in fthlia. Ardeu: in Styx-bia. Stamamler in Trqy.
The daughters of Tetlzys and Omm are only poetical
names;

itilhct
i i 'A i)
 166 'He THEOGONY.
Strymon, Meander, and the [ar clear; 525
Nor, qu/is, are thy reams omited here 5
To the ame rie Rhels his current owes,
And icke/ous that like ilver ows;
Hence Nets takes his coure, and Rhodius,
With Haliacman, and Heptaporur t 530
To thee the Granic and Ehpm join, ct
Hernia: to thee, and Simai's divine,
Penis-"us, and 'the Caic ood that laves
The verdant margins with his beauteous waves;
The great Sangarz'ur, and the Ladan, name, 5 35
Partbenius, and Evenus, reams of fame,
And you, irdeur, boa: the fruitful line,
And laly you Scamender the divine.
From the ame parents, fertile pair, we trace
A progeny of nymphs, a acred race; 540
Who, from their birth, o'er all mankind the care
With the great king Apollo jointly hare ;
In this is Jove, the god of gods, obey'd,
Who grants the rivers all to lend their aid.
The nymphs from Tei'lpys, and old Organ, thee, 545
Pitbo, Admete, daughters of the eas,

names; deigned, ays the Scholia," for lakes and rivers

of les note than the ons. They are ayed, continues he,
to have the care of mankind from their birth jointly
with Apollo, becaue heat and moiure contribute to ge
neration, and the nutriment of men thro life.

1 Iantbe,
 _TbeTHEOGONY. 167
Iantbe, and Electm, nymphs of fame,
Doris, and Prymno, and the beauteous dame
Uram'a as a goddes fair in face ;
Hence Hippo, and hence Clymene, we trace, 5 50
And thou, Radia, of the num'rous race; i

Zeuxo to thee ucceeds, Callirae,

Clytz'e, Idya, and Paitboe 5
Plexaure here, and Galaxaure, join,
And lovely Dian of a lovely line; 555
Mlobqs, and The, add to thee,
And charming Polydora form'd to pleae,
Certes whoe beautys all from nature rie,
And Pluto with her large majeic eyes 3
Perelii, Xantbe, in the li we ee, 560
And Iam'ra, and Acae thee 5
Mngba, nor Europa, hence remove,
Nor Merit, nor Petrza raiing love ;
Cre, and Aia, boa one antient fire,
With fair Calyph object of deire, 565
Tele/ao aron-veil'd, Eurymme,
Eudore, de, and Ocyroe,
And thou lmpbira of the ource divine,
And Styx exceeding all the lovely line:
Thee are the ons r in the lit of fame, 570
And daughters, which from antient Organ came, Z
And fruitful thys, venerable dame :\
ct Thouands
 168 The THEOGONYK
Thouands of (treams which ow the pacious earth
From tlyys, and her ons, deduce their birth ;
Numbers of tydes he yielded to her lord, _ 575
Too many for a mortal to record 5
But they who on, or near, their borders dwell
Their virtues know, and can decribe themswell.
The fruits of Thin and Iijerian rie,
And with refulgent luer light the kys, 580
The great the glorious Sun trancending bright,
And the fair plendid [Moon the lamp of night 5
With' them Aurora, when whoe dawn appears,
Who mortal men, and gods immortal, chears.
To Creus, her epous'd, a on of Earth, 585
Eurylzia gave the great rwus birth 3
. Pere:

581. The Sun is called HeMo; from the Pluzoia'an

word belajo, that is high ; tho this name may uit all the
planets, yet it is more properly given to the mo emi
nent of them. He is prung from fhperion, that is from
him that exis on high.
i' 582. The word Seamen the Moon, or ini the Doric
ZgAang, is from the Pbarnirz'an word celanab, that is,
one that wanders thro the night. Aurora, or the morn
ing, being born of the ame parents, needs no expla
nation.
7) 585. Le Clert ays the children of Crem' and Emy
Lia are nor to be found in any antient hiory, nor to be
explained from the nature of things; but if we conider
the etymologys of the names of the parents his remark
will prove invalid. Creur is from the verb to judge,
and Eurybia, as I have before oberved, gnifys wide
command i judgement therefore and power are made the
parents
 WeTHEOGONY. 169'
Pers from them, of all mo kilful, came,
And Pallas rt of goddees in fame.
Aurora brought to great Areeas forth
The M, the South-wind, and the rapid North 5 590
The morning-ar fair Luczfer he bore,
And, ornaments of heav'n, ten thouand more.
From Styx, the faire of old Oeean's line,
And Pallas, prung a progeny divine,
Zeal

parents of three osprings of renown. I mu here ob

erve that Pallas cannot be the ame with her who is af
terwards ayed to pring from the head of Yo-ve. Our
poet calls this Pallas only, and the latter Athena and
Trilogem'a. The following veres which tell us the V'z'mz': '
prung from Arreu: and Aurora I hould uppoe pu
rious, becaue we are told in the ame poem they prung
from Tylvaeur, which is every way agreeable _to thephy
ical ene; we mu therefore uppoe them uppoiti
tious, or the poet has commited a very great blunder. See
farther in the note to N 1 195.
ztz 593. Styx, ays the Scholia, is from ru en to hate,'
to dread ; why her osprings are made atten ants on the
Almighty is conpicuous ; but I am not atisyed in Pallar '
being their father: Tzetze: tells us that he 'underands
by Pallas the uperior motion which.produces uch ef
fects. The name, I believe, mu come from woth, a
verb tov expres extraordinary action, in Latin rm'bro, agita,
&To. We are told here that Styx was ordained, by Yo-ve,
the oath of the gods ; on which Lord Bacon has the fol
lowing remark. Neceity is elegantly repreented by
Styx, a fatal and irremeable river. The ame noble au
thor goes on to hew that the force of Ieagues is to. take
away the power of oending, by making it neceary
that the i oender hould undergo
I
the penalty
-
enaitd.
" us _
 r-7o The THEOGONY.
'Zzal to perform, and Vict'ry in her pace 595
Fair-fected, I/alour, Mgbt, a glorious race l
They hold a manion in the realms above,
Their eat is always near the throne of Jove ;
Where the dread thund'ring god purues his way,
They march, and cloe behind his eps obey. 600
This honour they by Styx their-mother gain'd ;
Which by her prudence he from Jove obtain'd :
'When the great pow'r that e'en the gods commands,
Who ends the bolts from his almighty hands,
Summon'd th' immortals, who obey'd his call, 605
He thus addres'd them in th' olympian hall.
Ye gods, like gods, with me who dauntles dare
To fate the Titon: in a dreadful war,
Above the re in honour hall ye and,
And ample recompence hall load your hand : 6ro
To Saturn's reign who bow'd, and unprefer'd,
Void of diinction, and without reward,
Great, and magnicently rich, hall hine,
As right requires, and uits a pow'r divine.

Thus he proceeds ; if the power of hurting be took away,

or if, on breach of covenant, the danger of ruin, or los
of honour or eate, mu be the conequence, the league
may be ayed to be ratifyed, as by the acrament of Styx,
ince the dread of banihment from the banquets of the
gods follows; under which tcrms are ignifyed, by the i
antients, the laws, prerogatives, auence, and felicity,
of cmpu'c. See farther nd 1082.
Fir,
 TbeTHEOGONY. 171
Fir, as her father counel'd, Styx acends, 615
And her brave osprings to the god commends;
Great Jove receiv'd her with peculiar grace,
Nor honour'd les the mother than her race;
Enrich'd with gifts he left the bright abodes,
By Jove ordain'd the olemn oath of gods 3 620
Her children, as he wih'd, behind remain,
Conant attendants on the thund'rer's train:
Alike the god with all maintain'd his word,
And rules, in empire rong, of lords the lord.
P/m'be with fondnes to her Carus cleav'd, 625
And he, a goddes, by a god conceiv'd i
Latona, able-veil'd, the produce proves,
Pleaing to all, of their connubial loves,
Sweetly engaging from her natal hour,
The mo delightful in th' olympian bow'r: 630
From them ier-in prung, a nymph renown'd,
And with the poual love of Pere: crown'd 5

I
625. Le Clerc derives P/m-de from the PHa-m'cian
pbe-bab, which is a: in illa', that is a prophetic mouth;
for in the szznician tongue the oracle is called the mouth
of God, and to ay we conult the mouth of God is the
ame as to ay we conult the oracle. Lato'm, in Greek
Leta, the ame critic derives from [out or. Iita or lete,
which is to ue magic Charms ; therefore, ays he, Apollo
and Diana, who preide over magic arts, are ayed to be
born of her. Aeria, he tells us, comes from hatbi
ral: which gnifys lying hid, not an improper name for
an enchantrel'st
12 To
172 The THE'OGONY.
To whom he bore Hecate, lov'd by Jove,
And honour'd by th' inhabitants above,
Profuely gifted from th' almighty hand, 635
With povV'r extenive o'er the ea and land,
And great the honour he by Jove's high leave,
Does from thetarry vault of heav'n receive.
When to the gods the acred ames apire,
From human o'rings, as the laws require, 640
To Hecate the voiws are rt prefer-'d z
Happy of 'men whoe pray'rs alle kindly hear'd,

Succes attends his ev'ry act below,

HonOur, wealth, pow'r, to him abundant'iiow.
The gods, who all from Earl/7 and Iat/n decend,
On her deciion for their lots depend 5 646
Nor what the earlye gods, the Yiz'tanr, claim,

By her ordain'd, of honour or of fame,

o 633. Hecate is by the Planenirian: called Ecbatlm,

that is the only, unica; for which reaon ths poet calls
her paye-yew; the only begotten. She is eeemed the chief
preident over magic arts, _ and reckoned the ame with
the moon. The Pcenicz'anr invoked her becaue he is
the rcgent of the night, the time when all incantations,
charms, and the like, are performed. The un is in the
(ame language called blvadad the only or one, ZI'IHA'. He
,cate is here ayed to have the fate of mariners jointly
- with Notune in her power, becaue the moon has an in
fluence over the ea, ias well as over the land. Le, Clerc.
The Scholia ays the poet gives this great character of
Hecate, becaue the peron, who Was perhaps after her
death honoured with divine rites, was a Beatian.
Has
 The THEOGONY. 173
Has Jove revok'd by his upreme command,
For her decrees irrevocable and : . 650
Nor is her honour les, nor les her pow'r, i

Becaue he only bles'd the nuptial hour 3

Great is her pow'r on earth, and great her fame, '
Nor les in Heav'n, and o'er the main the ame,
'Becaue Satarm'an Jove reveres the dame : 65 5 1
The man he loves he can to greatnes raie, i i

And grant to whom he 'favours public praie ;

This hines for words'ditinguih'd at the bar 5
One proudly triumphs in the poils of war 5'
And he alone can peedy give, 669
And
And rich
wherein the
glory bid the'congu'rer
vegetable irulers' meet live:
She its upreme upo'n'i the judgement-eat :v

In ingle tryals or of trength, or kill, .

Propitious he preides o'er' whom he will 3 665
To honour he extends the beauteous crown,
And glads the parent with the on's renoi-vn,
With rapid wiftnes wings the gallant eeds,
And in the race the ying courer-peeds.
Who, urg'd by want, and led by hopes of gain, 670
Purue their journey cros the dang'rous main,
To Hecate they all forafety bo'w', ' i
And to their god and her 'prefer the vow.
With eae the goddes, venerable dame,
Gives tolthe portmanTs hand wih'd-for, game 3
I ,3_ Of'
r74 TbeTHEOGONY.
Or now the weary'd creature faintly ys, 676
And, for a'while, eludes the huntman's eyes,
Who retches ure to eize the panting prey,
And bear the glory of the chace away,
Till, by the kind protect'res of the plains, 680
Her rength recovers, and new life he gains,
She arts, urpriing, and outirips the wind,
And leaves the maers of the chace behind.
With Mercury the watchful goddes guards
Of goats the ragling ocks, the lowing herds, 685
And bleating folds rich with the pond'rous eece 3
By her they leen, and by her increae.
The only daughter of her mother born,
And her the gods with various gifts adorn:
O'er infants he, o Jove ordain'd, predes, 690
And the upgrowing youth to merit guides 5
Great is the tru the future man to breed,
A tru to her by Saturn's on decreed.
Rbea to Saturn bore, her brother god,
Vga and Ceres 5 Juno golden hod, 695
- And

jb 694. Saturn, Rhea, and their q'prinng Frm, by

the Latin: called [e/Pa, is by the learned july derived
from Ec, or the Syrian ebrba, re; he is eeemed
the goddes of re. Cern, the Grnl' An my, comes
from dai, a szznician word, ignifying penty i a pro
per name for her who has the honour of being thought
the rt who taught to cultivate the ground, and tofraie
rurt
 The THEOGONY. 175l
And'Pluta hard of heart, whoe wide command
Is o'er a-dark and ubterranean land,
A- pow'rful monarch, hence derive their birth,
With Netuzze, deity who hakes the earth; .
O'f thee great Jove, the ruler of 'the kys, 700'
Of gods and men the ire, in council wie,
Is born ; and him the univere adores,
And the earth-trembles when his-thunder roars.

fruit-trees. Him, the Greek name of Juno, is from the

Pbrznia'an word him or barah jealouy ; than which no
name could be more apt to Juno, who is often repreent
ed as teaiing her huband with jealous urmies. NNW,
or Pluto, is from the Pbeznician word ed or ajid, which
is death or deruction ; the poet calls him hard of heart,
becaue he pares none. Plutarr/a tells us, in his life of
'Ilu/ear, that the decent which that hero is ayed to
make into bell means nothing more than his journey to
Epirm, of which AIJlnr, or Pluto, was king. Pluto is
ometimes called the god of riches, becaue he had in his
kingdom many mines of ilver and gold. We now come
to the etymologys of Ewoaryzzz-S- and Haec-tch-w, the
names of Neptune. Poedan ignifys a deroyer of hips,..
evramym'ga earth-haken Yupz'ter is called the father of -
gods and men, becaue all overeigns are fathers of their
people. Saturn is ayed to wallow his children, that isr
he imprioned them. Thus far Le Clerc. I hall con-
clude this note with the following remark from Lord'
Bacon. The r diinction of agcs is ignifyed by the'
reign of Saturn, who thro the frequent diolutions and,
hort continuances of his ons is ayed to have devoured
them ; the econd is decribed by the reign of Jupiter
who drove thoe continual changes into Tartarzu, byz
which place is mean'd perturbation. Guietur thinks the
the twelve lines from if' 74; to 7 57 uppoititious.
I 4 Sa'mmv.
 _7
176 WeTHEOGONY.
Saturn from Earth, and Heav'n adorn'd with tars,
Had learn'd the rumour of approaching wars, 705
Great as he was a greater hould arie }
To rob him o the empire of the kys, .
The mighty Jaw, his on, in council wie:
With dread the fatal prophecy he hear'd,
And for his regal honours greatly fear'd, 7 lo
And that the dire decyee might fruitles prove,
Devour'd his pledges, at their birth, of love:
Now Rbea, who her aughter'd children griev'd, t
With you', the re of gods and men, conceiv'd;
To Earth and Heav'n he for aance runs, 7 15
And begs their counel to revenge her hns,
To guard her Jove from wily Saturn's ire,
Secret to keep him from a harb'rous re :
They to their daughter lend a willing ear,
And to her peak the hour of vengeance near, 720
Nor hide they from her what the fares ordain
Of her great-minded on, and SatJrn's reign:
Her ae to Crete the parent gods convey,
In Lyctur there, a ertile oil, he lay; 724.
At length the tedious months their coure had run,
When mighty Jaw (he bore, her younge on ;
Wide-preading Earl/9 receiv'd the child with joy,
And train'd the god up from a newborn boy.
Rbm to Lyctur afely took her ight,
Protected by the able veil of night 3 7 30
Far 1

i
_ ,__ human-'r
 The TH'EO 'two N.Y-.*- 177
Far in the acred earth her on he lay'd,
On mount (g-cus ever crown'd with hade.
When the old king, who once could boat his reign >
O'er all the gods, and the aztherial plain, '
Came jealous of the infant's future pow'r, 735
A tone the mother gave him to devour;
Greedy he eiz'd th' imaginary child, _
And wallow'd heedles, by the dres beguil'd z
Nor thought the wretched god of ought to fear,
Nor knew the day of his digrace was near; 740 w
Invincib'le remains his Jove alive,
His throne to hake, and from his kingdom drive
The cruel parent, for to him 'tis giv'n
To rule the gods, and mount the throne of heav'n.
Well thriv'd the deity, nor was it long 745 z
Before his trength increas'd, and limbs grow'd trong. .
A When the revolving year his coure had run,

By Earth thy art and Jove his pow'rful rob,

The crafty Saturn, onceby gods ador'd,
His injur'd osprings to the light retor'd: 750 r
Fir from within he yielded to the day
The tone deceitful, and his latetprey;
This Jove, in mem'ry of the wond'rous tale,
vFix'd on Paina'us in' a acred vale,
In Pytbo the divine, a mark to be, 755 .
_ That future ages may aonih'd ee ; "

I 5 And
178 T/JETHEOGONY.
And now a greater talk behind remains,
To free his kindred heav'n-born race from chains,
In an ill hour by Saturn rahly bound, 7 59
Who from the hands of Jove their freedom found',
With zeal the gods perform'd a thankful part,
The debt of gratitude lay next their heart;
Jove owes to them the bolts which dreadful y,
And the bright light'ning which illumes the ky;
To him th' exchange for liberty they bore, 765
Gifts deep in earth conceal'd, unknown before *,,
Now arm'd with them he reigns almighty True,
The lord of men below and gods above.
Clymene, Ocean-barn, with beauteous feet;
And Japbet, in the bands of wedlock meet ;- 770
From

t 76'9. The arprz'ng: qf Japhet and Cl'ymene] The

learned will have Japbet to be the on of Noal-v whoe
poterity inhabited Europe; but, ince o many interpos
lations and falehoods are mixed with the hiory of anti
quity, we cannot wonder if this tory, in ome degree,
remains yet obcure. Alla: is ayed to upport the hear
vens near where the Heerr'der are ituated : Alla: might
Foiibly have been the founder of the people' who po
eed wthe extreme parts of Africa about themountain
Atlas ; which mountain, thro the extraordinary height,
eemed to prop up heaven, and'becaufe it was fa'r in the
we where they imagined' heaven almo met the earth.
This mountain might have had the name from the r
ruler of the people. Menmtiu: is called uCp'IS'nf COUtu' '
melious, or injurious, which is agreeable to the- Radix,
the War/deem' word monethct' he
' terrifyed. Bat/bare,P/mleg,
in his
 eTHEOGONY. 179,
From whoe embrace a glorious ospring came, -
aft/a: magnanimous, and great in-fame,
Alma-rius 5

PHa/eg, book r, chap. 2, tells us the true name o Pra-i

metbeur was Magag, who was the on of J'apbet : he is-v
ayed to have been bound to Caucaz: becaue he ettled near
it,
theand
ue-toofhave
ithoeole re from
metals heaven
which werebecaue
in the he found,
mines out < _
about:
Caucahs. fEcLy/ur puts thee words into-tho mouth o
PROMETHEUS, who will ay be'und out bra, iranrm
ilver, and gold, bere me P The etymology o Magag
eems to avour the ory o the vulture gnawing his liver ;
the Hebrew name is moug or magag which is to wae
away. The Radix of Gag is he burned, not an impro- -
per name for-him who was inamoured with Pandara; Ln
C-LERC. To thee. accounts Lhall add the following:_
from Diodaruk Situlu:.- The' Nz'le,_ under the riing of
the Dogar,v at which-time it was uually; full, overow
ed the-bounds,- and layed great part of Egypt under water,
Prometbeur, who tryed to preerve the people by endea
vouring to op the ood, dyed thro grief becaue he>
could not accomplih his deign, Hercules, inured to la
bour, and to overcome dicultys, oped the current'and >
turned it to.the former channel, This gave rie, among
the Greek poets,- to the ory of Hli'Clllej killing the "
eagle which preyed on the liver of Frontal/yew. The '
nanlie of the river was then 4579.; the Greek word for an =
eag e. .
Since the opinions o the leamed are o various on- this, -,
and everal other fables o antiquity, we mu re on *
thoe interpretations-which come neare toe nature, and -
which leave us lea in the dark. My judgement is that, _ 4
whatever might give birth-10 this fable, our poet, not re- >
garding the dierent relations in his time, deigned it as
a moral leon, hewing the bad eects o a too free in ..._

dulgence of the paions, and, in the character o From-e.

I/mu, the benets o regulating them with dicretion; \
.l -6 - which x
180 WTHEOGONY.
Menartius thou with lating honours crown'd,
Prometbem for his artice nenown'd,
And

which I think I have hewed in my remarks on this

ory as told in the War/i: and Dayrg to which I hall
add the following reections from Lord Bacon, which are
more properly introduced here, as they more particularly
regard this fable as told in the Theogonj.
After the improvement of arts and the human under
anding the parable paes to religion, for the eultivation
of arts was followed by the initution of divine worhip,
which hypocriy oon polluted. Under the twofold a
crice the religious peron and the hypocrite are truely
ropreented: one contains the at, which is the portion
of God, by the ame and fumes ariing from which the
aection and zeal for the glory of God are gniyed ; by
the entrails and eh of the acrice, which are good and
wholeome, are mean'd the bowels of charity. In the
other is nothing but dry and naked bones, which only
tu up the kin while they make a fair hew of a acri
ce. In the other part of the fable, Promettur means
prudent men who conider for the future, and waryly
avoid the many exils and misortunes which human na
tur.; is liv ble to : but this good property is accompanyed
with many cares, with the deprivation of pleaures; they
deraud their genius of various joys of life, they perplex
themelves With inteine fears and troubleome reections,
which are denoted by the eagle gnawing his liver while
he is bound to the pillar of neceity: from the night
they obtain ome relief, but wake in the morning to freh
anxietys. Frontal/jeu: having aiance from Hercules
means fortituoe of mind. The ame is the explanation,
by the Scholiai, or the eagle. The poet goes farther
'than what Tzetzer and Lord Bacon have oberved; he
makes Hercule: free Promet/Sem by the conent of _711
pith-3 the meaning of which mu be that uch mierys
are not to be undergone patiently without divine aid to
upport
 The THEOGONY. 1-81
And Epimetbeu: of inedfat mind, 775
Lur'd to fale joys, and to the future blind,
Who, rahly weak by bft Temptations mov'd,
The bane of arts and their inventors prov'd,
Who tOOk the work of Jove, the virgin fair,
Nor aw beneath her Charms the latent nare. 780
Blaed by light'ning from the hands of Jove,
Menaetiu: fell in Erebas to rove 5
His dauntles mind that could not brook command,
And prone to ill, provok'd th' almighty hand.

upport the pirits. This ory is not yet without ob

curitys, for He/iod calls Prometbeu: amn'la blameles,
hurtful to none, and at the ame time makes him play
ing tricks with Jupiter in his oerings. I mu here ob
erve that this fable is more conient in every part as
told in the [Varix and Dayr; nor is it to be wondered at
when we conider that poem as the work of his riper
years, when his genius was more edate, and his judge
ment more ettled. I hall conclude this note with an al
luion which Milton has, in his decription of Erue, to the
ory of Pandara; from which it is evident he took the
box of Pandora in the ame ene with the orbidden
fruit; and, as I have already oberved in my notes to
the Work: and Dajr, many have been of opinion that
both are from one tradition. The lines in Paradie lot1
are thee:
More lovely than Pandara, whom the gods
Endow'd with all their gifts (and, o! too like
In ad event! ) when, to th' unwier on
Of Japloe! brought by Hermer, he ennar'd
Mankind with her fair looks. Book 4.

Atlas

_!H ... no
182' 'He Taaocon Y...
Atlas, o hard neceity ordainsz- 785
Erect the pond'rous vault of ars 'uains s
Not far] from the Heherides- he ands,
Nor from the load retracts his head or handsizf
Here was he x'd by Jove in council wie,
Who all dipoes, and who rules the kys: 790':
To the ame govarometbeur-Ow'd his pains,
Fa bound-withhard inextricable chains -
Tb-a large column, in the-midmo part, -
Who bore his uirings witha dauntles heart ;'
From Jove an eagle ew-withiwings wide pread, 795;
And On his never-dying liver fed j
What with his rav'nous beak by day he tore
The night dplY'd,.and furnih'dhim with more: .
Great Hercules to his aiancecame,
Born of Alimenaulovely-footed dame-5 860.
And r he. made thevzbird voracious bleed, .
And from his chains the on ofij'apet freed, .
To this-thevgod "conents, th' olympian'ire, .
Who, for his ohis renown, uppres'd his ire,
Thewrath he hereagain the wretch who rove 805.; ,
In counel with himelf, the-pow'rful True; -
Stich 'was the mighty thund'rer's will, to raie .
To greate height the Theban hero's praie. _,
When at Mecoua a.contention roe, H
Menand immortals to each other foes, . Slog
The rife Promet/Iem oer'd to compoe; z
2; In .
 Me-THE-o-G-ONY." 183
In the diviion o the acrice,"
Intending to deceive great Jove the wie',
He u'd the fleh in the large ox's kin,
And bound the entrails, with the fat, within, 815
Next the white bones, with artul care, dipos'd,
And in the candid- at from ight enclos'd-z
The tre of gods and'men, who aw 'the cheat;
Thus poke expreve of the dark deceit.
In this diviion how unju the parts, 820
O J'apbet's on, o kings the r'in arts!"
Reproachulipok'e the god'in council wil; -
To whom Prometbeur fullo guile replys,
O-J'ow, the greate'o' the pow'is divine;
View the diviion, and the cl'r'oice be thine; 82;
Wily-he poke from a' deceitul mind;
Jaw aw his thoughts, nor to his heart'was blind?
And then the god, in wrath of oul, began
To plot misfortunes to his ubject-man : - '
The lots urvey'd, he with' his hands' embrac'd 830
The parts which were in the white fat incas'd; -
He aw the bones, and anger at conesfd
Upon his brow, for-anger eiz'd his brea .*
Hence to the gods the 0d'rous ames apire
From-the white bones which eed the acred re. 835 .,
The cloud-compelling Jove, by fapbtt's on
Enrag'd, to him- in words like thee begun. .
 _134 YZ-eTHEOHONY;
O ! who in male contrivance all trancend,
Thine arts 'thou wilt not yet, obdurate, end.
So poke th' eternal widom, full of ire, 840
And from that hour deny'd the ue of re
To wretched men, who pas on earth their time,
Mindful, Prometbms, of thy artful crime:
But J'ai/e in vain conceal'd the plendid ame;
The on of _7aplzet, of immortal fame, - 845
Brought the bright parks clandeine from above
Clos'd in a hollow cane ; the thund'ring Jaw
Soon, from the bitternes of oul, began
To plot deruction to the peace of man.
Vulcan, a god renowd, by Jove's command, 850
Form'd a fair virgin with a maer hand,
Earth her r principal, her native air
As mode eeming as her face was fair.
The nymph, by Pallas, blue-ey'd goddes, dres'd,
Bright hin'd improv'd beneath the candid ve 5 855
The rich-_wrought veil behind, wond'rous to ee,
Fruitful with art, bepoke the deity;
Her brows to compas did Minqroa bring
A garlant breathing all ,the-weets of pring:
And next the goddes, glorious to behold, 860
PPllae'd on her head a glitt'ring crown of gold,
The work of l/ulcan 'by his maer hand,
The labour of the god by Jove's command 5

I There
 TbeTHEOGONY. 18-5
There eem'd to cud along the nny breed ;
And there the breas of land appear'd to feed 3 865
Nature and art 'were there o much at trife,
The miracle might well be took for life.
Vulcan the lovely bane, the nih'd maid,
To the immortal gods and men convey'd;
Graceul by Pallas dres'd the Virgin trod, 870
And eem'd a bleing or for man or god :
Soon as they ee th'- inevitable hare, .
They praie the arti, and admire the fair 5
From her, the fatal guile, a ex derives
To men pernicious, and, contracts their lives, 87 5
The ofter kind, a fale alluring train,
Tempting to joys which everend with pain,
Never beheld with the penurious race,
But ever een where lux'ry hews her face,
As drones, oppreve habitants of hives, 880
Owe to the labour of the bees their lives,
Whoe work is always with the day begun,
And never ends but with the eting un,
From ow'r to ow'r they rove, and loaded home
Return, to build the white the waxen comb, 885
While lazy the luxurious race remain
Within, and of their toils enjoy the gain,
So woman, by the thund'rer's hard decree,
And wretched man, are like the drone and bee;
 1-86 'The THEOGONY.
If man the gauling chain of wedlock huns, 890
He from one evil t'o another runs;
He, when his hairs are winter'd o'er with grey',
Will want a helpmate in th" aicting day;
And if poleiions large have bles'd his life,
He dys, and proves perhaps the ource of rife 5 895
A diant kindred, far ally'd in blood',
Contend to make their doubtful titles good:
Or hould he, thee calamitys to ly,
His honour plight, and join the mutual ty,
And hould the partner of his boom prove go'
A cha and prudent matron, worthy love ;
Yet he'would nd this cha this prudent wife
The haples author of a checquer'd life:w
- But hould he, wretched man, a nymph embrace,
A ubborn conort, of a tubborn race, 905
Poor hamper'd lave how mu he drag the chain!
His mind, his brea, his heart, o'ercharg'd with pain!"
What congregated woes mu he endure l
What ills on ills which will admit no cure !*
' Th' omnipotence of J'ai/e in all we ee, 910
Whom none eludes, and what he wills muvbe i
Not thou, to none injurious, Yapbet's on,
With all thy widom, could his anger hun;
His rage you uer'd, and confes'd his pow'r-'
Chain'd inv hard durance- in thc- penal how. 9X'5

The

,_ Au
 The THEOG-ONY. 187
The brothers Briareus and' Cbttur lay,
'KVith G'jger, bound in chains, remov'd from day',

o
916. Here begins the battel of the gods which con-_
tinues to ) 1222. In this the learned are much divided
concerning the intention of the poet, and from whence
he took his account of the war. Some imagine it of
Egyptian rie from the ory of Typlvon ; nor are they few
who believe it from the ame tradition of the battel of
the angels; but Tzetze: thinks it no other than a poeti
cal decription o a war of the elements: but they are
certainly wrong who think it entirely from either. I do
not in the lea doubt but the poet had a phyical view
in ome paages, and in ome particulars may pol
bly have had a regard to ome relations, fabulous or
real, of antiquity ; but his main deign eems to have
been that of relating a war betwixt upernatural beings,
and, by raiing his imagination to the utmo height, to
preent the greate and- dreadfulle ideas which the hue
man mind is capable of conceiving : and I believe I may
venture to ay ome parts of this war are the ublime of
the ublime poetry of the antients. If a nicer eye hould
dicover every part of this war to be entirely phyical,
which I think impoible, yet I am not unjuifyable- in
my uppoing his deign to be that of relating a war be
twixt upernatural beings, for while thoe parts of nature
are clo1thed in pra/'apopeiar they ceae to be parts of na
ture till the allegory is unfolded; our ideas therefore are
to be placed on the immediate objects of ene, which are
the perons of the war as they directly' preent themelves
to our eyes from the decription of the poet. I mu
here oberve that all the commentators on our poet are
lent to the poetical beautys of this War, which makes
met think them to have been men of more learning than
tal e.
Our poet tells us the gods eat Nectar and Ambroias
and Homer mentions a river of Nectar and Ambroia ;.
engwms-r
188 'The THEOGONY.
By their hard-hearted re, who with urprie
View'd their vat rength, their form, andi monh'ous
[ize :

In the remote parts of earth conn'd 920

They at, and ildnt orrows wreck'd their mind,
Till by th' advice of Earth, and aid of yew,
With other gods, the fruits of Saturn's love
With Rea beauteous dre3'd, they broke the chain,
And from their dungeonis burs'd to light again. 925
Earth told them'all, tern arophetic light, , r

How gods encount'ring gods hould meet in ght,

To, them fer-Field, why. oad seven: 9? fear, ' '
Their hour of Vial-ry and renown-was near 5'
The Frm. - an! thshsild Saturnim "23th -_ -.: 23?
Should wage a war, teuyears the pace. .
'The Fire-i brain: an. lo-ty other' ande ' i
And gloriouy dare the thundlres hand;
'The gods from &ii-er" prung ally that pow'r;
(Gods Rbea bore him in a fatal hour: ) 935
From igh _OnyHBlfs they like gods engage,
And dauntles face, like qus, Franiarz rage.
In the dire conict neither party gains,
In equal ballance long the war remains;

an; dam;exclude
we ihay 'a veil-n'ot am '5.toOdy'.
t oeiwopifd's T:both
be ued fromforwhich
meat
and drink was the gods
At

__
 The THEOGONY. 189
At la by truce each Oul immortal res, 940
Each god on 'nectar and ambroia feas ; '
Their pirits nectar and amb'rola raie,
And re their generous breas to acts of praie;
. To whom, the banquet o'er, in council join'd, .
The re of gods and men expres'd his minid: 94.'5
Gods who from Earth and Heav'n, great rie,
.[decend,
To what my heart commands to peak attend :
For vict'ry long, and empire, have we hove,
Long have ye battel'd in defence of Jove 3
To war again, invincible your might, 950
'And dare the tham to the dreadful ght;
Of friendhip rict oberve the acred Charms,
i Be that the cement of the gods in arms;

Grateful remember, when in chains ye lay,

From darknes Jove redeem'd ye to the day. 955
He poke, and Cottm to the god replys ;
O venerable ire, in council wie,
Who freed immortals from a ate of woe,
Of what you utter well the truth we know:
Recu'd from chains and darknes here We and, 960
O on of Saturn, by thy pow'rful hand;
Nor will we, king, the rage of war decline,
Till pow'r, indiputable pow'r, is thine;
The right of conque-hall conrm thy way, _
And teach the Titan: whom they mu obey. 965
He
 rgo The THEOGONY.
He ends, the re aent to what he ays 5
And the gods thank him with the voice of praie 3
He more than ever feels himelf inpir'd,
And his mind burns with love of glory r'd.
All ruh to battle with impetuous might, 970
And gods and goddees provoke the ght.
The race that Rbea to her lord conceiv'd,
And the Titanic gods by you: reliev'd
From

zi/ 973. And 'be Titanic oa'r &c.] The reader is to

take notice that tho mo o the Ti'am were again Ju
piter all were not, for Cottur, Gyger, and Briarem, were
'Titanu what an image is in thee three brothers taring
up the rocks, and throwing them again the enemy!
Heaven, earth, the ocean, and hell, are all diurbed by
the tumult. The poet artfully takes care to raie our
ideas, by heightening the images, to the la. The de
cription of the battel from v 970 to 993 is great, but it
is impoible that any reader hould not feel himelf more
aected with the grandeur and terror with which Jupiter
urges the ght. Heaven, earth, the ocean, and hell,
are all diurbed as before, but the additional terror, and
the variation of the language, make a new cene to the
mind. -
One conflagration eems to eize on all,
And threatens Caa: with the gen'ral fall.
How elevated are thee in the original ! Could the ge
nius of man think of any thing ublimer to paint the
horror of the day, attended with the roar of all the
winds, and the whirling of the du! Could he think of
ought more adequate to our ideas to expres the voice of
the war by, than by likening it to the confued meeting
of the heavens and the earth, to the wreck of worlds!
De
 EZZeTHEOGONY. Igr
From Ere-lus, who there in bondage lay,
Ally their arms in this immortal day. 975

Do you e, ays Langinu: on another author, the earth

qpening ta lytr center, the region: qf death ready to ap
pear, and the 'whole fabrid q/i 'be 'war/(I upon t/ze point
qf being rent ahnder and derqytd, to ignify that in tbt':
combat heaven, bell, thing: Mortal and immortal, army
thing, to-Iabaured a: it 'were twith the gods, and that all
nature 'was endangered. This paage of Langimu could
never be applyed with more juice than here, nor more
properly expreed in our own language than in the words
of Mr. Weled from his tranlation of that author.
Milton, in his barrel of the angels, has judiciouy
imitated everal parts of our poet: in one place ays he;
Hell heard th' unuerable noie --_
And a little hrtber,
--.--- confounded C/mo: roar'd,
And felt tenold confuion. Book 6.
Le Clare thinks Clmo: here means the whole va ex
tent o air; but Gnt-viu: takes it for payne ate/An. the
va cham that leads to hell; in which la ene Milton
likewie takes it, decribing the pas from hell to earth.
Before their eyes, in udden view, appear
The ecrets of the hoary deep, a dark
Illimitable ocean, without bound,
Without dimenion, where length, breadth, and heighth,
And time, and place, are los'd ; where elde Night,
And Cbaor, anceors vo nature, hold
Eternal anarchy, amid the noie
Of endles wars. Book z.
And in the Look,
----_--- -the univeral ho upent
A hout that tore Hell's concave, and beyond
Frighted the reign of Chaa: and old Nngt. E h
ac
 192 'The THEOC'ONY.
Each brother fearles the dire conict'ands,
Each tears his fifty heads, and hundred hands;
They mighty rocks from their foundations tore, p
=And ercely brave again the Titam bore. I
Furious and wift the Than phalanx drove, 980
'And both with mighty force for empire rove:
The ocean roar'd from ev'ry part profound,
And the ear-th bellow'd from her inmo- ground :
Heav'n groans, and to'the gods conicting bends,
And the loud tumult high Olympus tends. 985
So rong the darts from god to god were hurl'd,
The clamour reach'd the ubterranean world 5
And where, with haughty rides, each warrior trod
Hell felt the weight, and unk beneath the god ; i
All Tartarus could hear the blows from far: 990
Such was the big, the horrid, voice of war l
And now the murmur of incitement ys,
All rang'd in martial order, thro the kys;
Here Jove above the 're conpicuous hin'd,
In valour equal to his rength his mind ; 995
Erect and dauntles ee the thund'rer and,
The bolts red hing from his vengeful hand;
He walks majeic round the arry frame;
And now the light'nings from Olympus flame ;
The earth wide blazes with the res of Jove, IOOO
Nor the ah pares the verdure of the grove.

F'erce
 TheTHEOGONY; 193
Fierce glows the air, the boiling ocean roars,
And the eas wah with burning waves their hores ;
'The dazling vapours round the Than: glare,
A light too pow'rful for their eyes to bear! 1005
One conagration eems to eize on all,
And threatens Cbao: with the gen'ral fall.
From what their eyes behold, and what they hear,
The univeral wreck of worlds is near:
Should the large vault of ars, the heav'ns, decend,
And with the earth in loud confuion blend, [or I
Like this would eem the great tumultuous jar:
The gods engag'd, uch the big voice of war l
And now the batt'ling winds their havock make,
Thick whirls the dult, Earth thy foundations hake ;
The arms of Jaw thick and terric y, 1016
And blaze and bellow, thro the trembling ky;
Winds, thunder, light'n-ing, thro both armys drove,
Their coure impetuous, from the hands of Jove 3
Loud and upendous is the raging ght, 1020.
And now each warriour god exerts his might.
Cottur, and Brim-cus, who corn to yield,
And Gyges panting for the martial eld,
Foremo the labours of the day increae,
Nor let the horrors of the battel ceae: 1025
From their rong hands three hundred rocks they
[throw,
And, oft' repeated, ovet'whelm the oe 5

K They
'194. TbeTHEOGONY.
They forc'd the Titam deep beneath the ground,
Ca from their pride, and in ad durance bound ;
Far from the urface of the earth they ly, 1030
In chains, as earth is diant from the ky 3
From

all 1030. From this vere to 1134, the poet judi

-ciouily relieves the mind from the rage of battel with a
'decription of Tartar-w, Styx, &c. with an intent to end
the war, and urprie us with omething more ublime
than We could expect after what had preceded the ingle
co at betwixt Jupiter and yharm. \ In the decription
of Te arm Milton has many imitations o our poet.
With earth thy va oundations cover'd o'er.
Hezad.
' Satan decribing [n'i- realm.
---Iately heav'n, and earth, another world,
Hung o'er my realm. Milton, book 2.
The entrance there, and the la limits, lyj
O earth, the barren main, the arry ky,
And Tart'rm ;_ there of all the fountains rie.
Hq/iod.
----this wild abys,
The womb o nature, and perhaps her grave.
Milton, book 2.
_.7_____-.-___-- Where heav'n
With earth and ocean meets. Milton, book 4.
And aer-ward: 5
-.------- and now, in little pace,
' The connes met of empyrean heav'n,
And o this world, and on the let hand hell.
A' Book 10
Here orm: in oare, in frightul, murmurs play.
Hgiad.
--nor

. ,
- Ld.-w.
 7715 THEOGONY. i95
From earth the diance to the arry frame,
From earth to gloomy Tartar-w, the ame.
From the high heav'n a braen anvil cat, 1034.
Nine nights and days in rapid whirls would la,
- And reach the earth the tenth, whence ronlgly
' [hur 'd,
The ame the paage to th' infernal world,
To Tart'ru: ; which a braen cloure bounds,
And whoe black entrance threefold night u-rrouno's,
With earth thy Va foundations cover'd o'er ; 1040
And there the ocean's endles fountains roar:
By cloud-compelling Jove the Titans fell,
And there in thick, in horrid, darknes dwell:
They ly conn'd, unable thence to pas,
The wall and gates by Zchtune made of bras 5 1045
Jove's truy guards, Gyge: and Cottus, and
There, and with Barfnxe pas command.
The entrance there, an e la limits, ly
Of earth, the bag: main, the arry ky, 7

'31 "3
_----- nor hi - '1 ,_. U
i?p:
With noies loud a ' 'a Milton, book 2.
And little lo-w the 'hme Leo/i;
At length a univeral hubbub wl'd
Of unning ounds, and voics all confus'd,
Born thro the hollow dark, aaults his ears.
Tzztze: ays the begining and end of things are ayed
to be here guratively, becaue we are in the dark as to
* the knowledge of them. The veres in which Atla: is
made to prop the_heavens Guietus uppoEs not genuine.
K '2 And'
196 The THEOGONY.
And Tart'rus; there of all the fountains rie, 1050
A ght deteed by immortal eyes:
A mighty cham, horror and darknes here;
And from the gates the journey of a year:
Here orms in hoare, in frightful, murmurs play,
The eat of Night, where mis exclude the day.
Before the gates the on of japhet ands, 1056
Nor from the kys retracts his head or hands;
Where Night and Day their coure alternate lead ;
Where both their entrance make, and both recede,
Both wait the eaon to direct their way, 1060
And pread ucceve o'er the earth their way:
This chears the eyes of mortals with her light 3
The hArbinger of Sleep pernicious Night :
And here the ons of Night their manion keep,
Sad deitys, Death and-his brother Sleep ; 1065
Whom, from the dawn che decline of day,
'The un beholds not with his piercing ray:
-One o'er the land extends, and -o r the eas,
And lulls the weary'd's min vofman to eae;
That iron-hearted, anruel oul, 1070
Braen his brea, 'For can e brook controul, i

To whom, and ne'er return, all mortals go,

And even to immortal gods a foe.
'Foremo th' infernal palaces are een
Of Pluto,_ and Perephon: his queen; . 1075
 The TFHEOGONY. 197
A horrid dog, and grim, couch'd on the oor,
Guards, with malicious art, the oundingdoor z.
On each, who in the entrance r appears,
He fawning wags his tail, and cocks his ears;
If any rive to meaure back the way, 1080
Their eps he watches, and devours his prey.
Here Styx, a goddes, whom immortals hate,
The
Fromr-born fair of
gods remote herOcean, keeps herriei,
ilver columns tate ; 1084.v

Roof'd with large rocks her dome that fronts the

[fkysz
Here, cros the main, wift-footed Iris brings
A meage eldom from the king of kings;
But when among the gods contention preads, \
And in debate divides immortal heads,
From
To theJove theriver,
fam'd goddes wings
and her rapid
the eat ight i 1090
of Night,
Thence in a golden vaeiithe water bears,
By whoe cool treams each pow'r immortal wears.
'

it 1082. The ory of ng, with the punihment of the

perjured gods, is chiey poetical. Why this river hould
be deteable to immortals'l know not, unles they think
it a ad reraint to be detered from perjury; this thought
has too much impiety in it, therefore we mu give it an
other tum ; as relating to the oaths of great men, or in
the ame ene that death is called a foe to the gods, which
is from the grief they are ometimes made to uer for
the death of any favourite mortal, as Vtmu for Admit,
and Tbeti: for Achilles.
K 3 Styx
 198 TbeTHEOGONY.
. Styx from a acred font her coure derives,
And far beneath the earth her paage drives ; 109 5
From a iupendous rock decend her waves,
And the black realms of Night her current laves:
Could any her capacious channels drain,
They'd prove a tenth of all the pacious main;
Nine parts in mazes clear as ilver glide I IOO
Along the earth, or join the ocean's tide;
The other from the rock in billows rowls,
Source of misfortune to immortal ouls.
Who with fale oaths digrace th' olympian bow'rs,
Incut' the punihment of heav'nly pow'rs: 1105
The perjur'd god, as in the arms of death,
Lethargic lys, nor eems to draw his breath 5
Nor him the nectar and ambroia cheat,
While the un goes his journey of a year;
Nor with the lethargy concludes his pain, I no
But complicated woes behind remain:
Nine tedious years he mu an exile rove,
Nor join the council, nor the feas, of Jaw;
The banih'd god back in the tenth they call
To heav'nly banquets and th" olympian hall : I 1 15
The honours uch the gods on Styx beow,
Whoe living reams thro rugged channcls flow,
Where the bctegining, and lat limits, ly
Of earth, the barren main,the arry ky,
 The THEOGONY. 199
And Tart'rur; whereof all the fountains rie 5 1 rzo
A ight deteed by, immortal eyes.
Th' inhabitants thro braen portals pas,
Over a threholdSof e'erlaing bras,
The growth pontaneous, and foundations deep;
And here th'allys of Jaw their captives keep, I 1 25
The Titans, who to utter darknes fell,
And in the farthe parts of Cbaas dwell.
Jove grateful gave to his auxiliar train,
Cottm and Gygu, manions in the main;
To Briarem, for his uperior might 1130
Exerted ercely in the dreadful ght,
Naune, who hakes the earth, his daughter gave,
Cymapalz'a, to reward the brave. \
When the great victor god, almighty your,"
The; Titus from celeial regions drove, 1135
Wide Earth Typbmus bore, with Tart'rus join'd,
Her younge born, and blu'ring as the wind ;
ct Fit

31' 1136. ijpbwurand When eem to be dierent per

ons, (tho ome will have them two names of one peron)
becaue Lip/mentis no ooner born but he rebels, and is
immediately deroyed :- and Typbaon is made the father of
many children. Le Clem- derives the word yham from
the Plazznician word raupbon the radix of which is 'cup/1,
to overow, to overwhelm.v He is not injudiciouly call
ed the father of the winds, and the on of Earth and
Tartar-m; the various voices which the poet gives him
are agreeableto, the everal nones of the winds, at everal
K, 4 times.
 zoo WeTHEOGONY.
Fit for mo arduous works his brawny hands,
On feet as durable as gods he ands; 1 139
From heads of erpents his an hundred tongues,
'And lick his horrid jaws, untir'd his lungs;
From his dire hundred heads his eye-halls are,
And re-like, dreadful to beholders, glare;
Terric from his hundred mouths to hear,
Voices o ev'ry kind torment the ear ; I 145
His utt'rance ounds like gods in council full ;
And now he bellOWs like the lordly bull:
And now he roars like the ern bea that reigns
King of the woods, and terror of the plains;
And now, urpriing to be hear'd, he yelps, 1 150
Like, from his ev'ry voice, the lion's whelps 3
And now, o loud a noie the moner makes,
The lotye mountain from its bais hakes:
And now Ty/zaas had perplex'd the day,
And over men and gods uurp'd the way, 1 r5 5
Had

times. Lord Bacon has this reection on the poetical de

cription o this moner. Speaking of rebellion, he ays,
becaue of the innite evils which it brings on princes
and their ubjects, it is repreented by the horrid image
of Iybmw, whoe hundred heads are the divided powers
and aming jaws incendious de ns.
i 1154. With what dignity upiter ets out for this
ingle combat! Heaven and earth tremble beneath him
when he ries in anger. Similar to this paage is the
eventh vere of the eighteenth palm. Tlmz 'be earth
hook
 eTHEOGONY. 201.
Had not the pow'rful monarch of the kys,
Of men and gods the ire, great Jove the wie,
Again the foe his hote vengeance hurl'd,
Which blaz'd and thunder'd thro th' aetherial world 3
Thro land and main the bolts red hing fell, I 160
And thro old Oeean reach'd the gates of Hell.
Th' almighty riing made Olympus nod,
And the earth groan'd beneath the vengeful god.
Hoare thro the coerule main the thunder rowl'd,
Thro which the light'ning ew, both uncontroul'd ;
Fire caught the winds which on their wings they -
hare, *
Fierce ame the earth and heav'n, the eas loud roar,
And beat with burning waves the burning hare;
The tumult of the gods was hear'd afar : -
How hard to lay this hurricane of war! 1170
The godwho o'er the dead infernal reigns,
E'en Pluto, trembled in his dark domains 3 .
Dire horror feiz'd the rebel 'litan band, _
In Tartarus, who round their Saturn tand:
But Jove at la collected all his might, 1 175.
With light'ning arm'd, and thunder, for the ght,

hook and trembled, 'beunda'iom of 'be bill: aZh moved,

and 'were haken, becaue be was awrotb.
Here are three circumances which exalt the images
above thoe in the former battels, the winds bearing the,
re on their wings, the giant aming from his hundred
heads, and the imilitude of the furnace.
K 5 With
202 WeTHEOGONY.
With rides majeie from Olympus hode;
What pow'r is able now to face the god l
The ah obedient executes his ire 3
The giant blazes with vindictive re ; 1 180
From ev'ry head a di'rent ame acends;
The moner bellows, and Olympus bends:
The god repeats his blows, beneath each wound
All maim'd the giant falls, and groans the ground.
Fierce ah the light'nings from the hands of Jove,
The mountains burn, and crackles ev'ry grove. 1 186
The melted earth oats from her inmoi caves,
As from the furnace run metallic waves:
Under the caverns of the acred ground,
. Where Vulcan works, and reles anvils ound, 1 xgo
Beneath the hand divine the iron grows
Ductile, and liquid from the furnace HOWS;
So the earth melted: and the'giant fell,
qung'd by the arms of mighty J'ow to hell.
'ijba-m bore the rapid winds which y '1195
With tempes wing'd, and darken all the ky 5
But

p i l 195. In the winds which are here ayed to be from

the gods the poet omits the ea-wind; tho ome will
have untrue to be the name of a wind, and as uch
Mombritiu: takes it in his tranlation ; Aulu: Gelliu: in
deed gives i_t as the name of a wind, but as one that
blows from the we, by the Latin: called Caurm.
Srehm gives examples of it being ued for the e ithet
wit;
s

3.' 'i i. i .
 The T'rr r: o- e- o- N*'Y.', 203;
But from the bounteous gods derive their birth
The gales which breathe frugiferous to earth,
The South, the North, and the wift I//Zem wind,
Which ever blow to prot human kind : 1200.:
Thoe from phwus prung, an ueles train,
To men pernicious, bluer o'er the main;
With thick and able clouds they veil the deep,
And now deructive cros the ocean weep :_
The mariner with dread beholds from far 1205.
The gath'ring torms, and elemental war 5

wift ; and Scapula quotes Ariotlectto hew he ues it inv

the ame ene, moan-e; Meat/Vol the wift lightenings:
aPJ/WTEF is from the ame radix, and of the amexgniy
cation, with apyeng. The poet calls the winds prung
from pham greatly deructive to mortals, and thoe
from the gods protable; the two following veres from
Exadm therefore will, in ome degree, countenance my
interpretation of Aacesres ; which I make an adjective V
to agree with Capupg, i. e. Wgzm 'azupm The Land
hronght an eactwind on the [end a] that day, and all
that night, and when it war morning the ea-wind '
brought the lazus. Chap, ro. ver. 13. The Lord tura
ed a Mzghtyrong que-wind, which took alway the lorn/It.
ver. 19. Tho this is related as_ a miracle, we may up
poe the propere winds were choe to bring the evil and,
the
tookgood on the
our poet is notland. In whatever
free from aburdityene
in'v histhis word is .
philoophy
when he makes the north, outh, and we, winds, pring
from'the gods, and thoe which tyranizeby ea and land _ .
from When; for the winds from each corner are hurtful
ometimes, all depending on what circumances the ele
ments are in, and not from what par' the winds come.

K6 He,
'204' The THEOGONY.
His bark theurious bla and billows rend;
The urges rie, and cataracts decend 5
Above, beneath, he hears the tempet roar 5
Now inks the veel, and he fears no more : 1210
And remedy to this they none can nd,
Who are reolved to trade by ea and wind.
On land in whirlwinds, or unkindly how'rs,
They bla the lovely fruits and blooming ow'rs ;
O'er ea and land the blu'ring tyrants reign, 1215
And make of earth-born men the labours vain.
And now the gods, who fought for endles fame,
The god of gods almighty Jove proclaim,
As Earth advis'd; nor reigns olympian Jove
Ingrate to them who with the Ti'tam rove 5 1220
On thoe who war'd beneath his wide command
He honours heaps with an impartial hand.
And now the king of gods, jane, Ille-tis led,
The wie fair one, to the genial bed;
Who

5' 1222. Here ends the war. Tzetze: ays the con
que which Jupiter gained over the foe was the tranqui
lity of nature after the confuion of the elements was
layed. However the phyical interpretation may hold
good thro the whole, the war is regularly conducted, and
5 july concluded; the hero is happyly ituated, the enemy
punihed; _and the allys rewarde .
i '223. I hall give the explanation of the ory of
Mint-ram pringing from the head of wie in the words
of Lord Bacon from his Eaj an Counel.
The
 The THEOGONYI 205
Who with the blue-ey'd Virgin fruitful proves, 12'25
MWWJ: pledge Of their celeial loves; *-:.
' The'

The antient times do et forth, in gure, both the

incorporation, and ineperable conjunction, of counel
with kings, and the wie and politic ue of counel by
kings; the one in that they ay Yupiter did marry Metih'
which ignieth counel, whereby they intend that ove
reignty is married to counel; the other in that which
followeth, which was thusz- they ay after Yupiter was
married to Meti: he conceived by him, and was with
child; but Jupiter uered her not to ay till he
brought forth, but eat her up; whereby he became him
elf with child, and was delivered of Pallas armed out
of his head; which monrous fable containeth a ecret
of empire, how kings are-to make ue of their council
of tate; that r they ought to refer matters unt'o them,
which is the rt begetting or impregnation; but when
they are elaborate, moulded, and haped, in the womb
of their council, and grow ripe, and ready to be brought
forth, that then they uer not their council to go
through with the reolution and direction as if it depended
on them, but take the matter back into their own hands,
and make it appear to the world that the decrees and
nal directions (which, becaue they come forth with pru
dence and power, are reembled by Palla: armed) pro
ceeded from themelves, and not only from their au
thority, but, the more to add reputation to themelves,
from their head and device. Thus far Lord Bacon.
What to make of the on whom Jupiter deroyed before
his birth I know not, unles tyranny is hadowed in that
allegory, which often follows power, but was here quell
ed, before it could exert itelf, by widom or reection.
Milton has judiciouly applyed this image of Pallas *
ringing from the head of Jove to Sin and Satan in the
econd book of Paradie lo , where Sin, giving an Ac
count of her birth, thus peaks to Satan.
All
'2067 'He TueooONY;
The ire, from what kind Enrol) and Heav'n neveal'd,
Artful the matron in himelf conceal'd; 1
From her it was decreed a race hould rie
That would uurp the kingdom of the kys: 1230
And'r the Virgin with her azureeyes,
Equal in rength, 'and as her father wie,
Is born, the 'ospringof th' almighty's brain :
And Metir by the god conceiv'd again,
A on decreed to reign e'er heavfn and'earth, 1235
Had not the re deh'oy'd the mighty birth:
He made'the goddes in himelf reide,
To be inrev'ry-actth' eternal zguide.
' vThe Hours tov Jove did lovely Ylwm's bear,
Eunmie, Dieu', end-In'm fair 3 v 3240
i ' 'O'er

All on a udden mierable pain

, Surpris'd thee, dim thine eyes, and dizzy, 'wum
, In darknes, while thy head 'flames 'thick and fa
. Threw forth, till on the left ideop'ning wide,
Like to thee in hape and count'nance bright,
Then hining heav'nlyzfair, a goddes arm'd
Out of thy head I prung.
yi- 1239. Yapz'rer and Them: are ayed to be the pa
rents of the Hanrrt; the meaning of which is, Power and
juice bles' the land, or make the eaons or hours pro
pitious, by laying down good laws which preerve pro
perty and puce. Some take Eungmie, Dire, and Irerre,
to be only poetical names for the hours or-eaons of the
year; but Grzervz'ur laughs at the ignorance of uch in
terpreters, and prOVes, beyond contradiction, they mean
l good
 The THEOGONYQ 207
O'er human labours they the pow'r poes,
With eaons kind the'fruits o'f earth to bles:
She by the thund'ring god conceiv'd again,
And uer'd for the Fares the rending pain,
Claiho and Lacha: .to whom we owe, 1245
With Air-riper, our haresof joy or woe; o
This honour they receiv'd from Ora-w the wie, .
The mighty re, the ruler 'of the kys.

good La-wr, Right, and Peace; which is the literal con;

h'uction of the names. He produces -a paage from
Pindar, Olymp. 13, 'where they can be 'underood in no
other ene; the words of the poet, inEnglzh, make.
Here Eunomia dwell: 'with her ierr, Dica the hfe
undationr qf citys, and Irana endowed with the hme
manner: with the other, the a'z'ar: a riche: to men,
the golden daughter: qf Themis good in counel. We are
to oberve the dierence of the names in Hziod and Pin
dar is only from a change of the dialect in the latter.
Momhritiu! has took the hour: in the ame ene:
Dein horas Themis editlerat, Jovis aim-a conjunx,
Juitiam, legemque bonam, pacemque Wirenfem.
The poet before makes the Fates pring from Night,
a miake therefore mu be in one place; Le Clerc up
poes it here. Mr. Rohinan, to avoid the contradiction
which is made by the common interpretation of Molng,
&Ft. here, places Matpz; after againe-1 in the conruction,
and not after 're-ter; which gives it a better ene: how
ever, wgauxo'r Man-ar, with their names as. they-tand here,
will not well admit of this conruction which Mr. Ro
hinim makes honrz Ieger, juz'tia, et pax, human-zmhr
tem pulchram et felicem reddpmr. I am inclined to think
the three veres here concerning the fates fpurious: I
am ure they are aburd. '

Ewynome,
 203 eTn-Eoconvl
Eurynome, from Ocean prung, to Jove
The beauteous Graces bore inpiring love, 1259
glaia, and Eupbrojvne the fair,
And thou 7'72alia of a graceful air;
From the bright eyes of thee uch charms proceed
As make the hearts of all beholders bleed.
He Ceres next, a bounteous goddes, led r255
To tae the pleaures of the genial bed 3
To him fair-arm'd Per/Zpbane he bore,
.Whom Pluto ravih'd from her native hore:
The mournful dame he of her child bereft,
But the wie re aented to the theft. 1260
Mnemtne his brea withlove inpires,
The fair-tres'd object. ofv the god's deires;
Of whom the Mur, tuneful nine, are-born,
Whoe brows rich diadems of _gold adorn;
' To

7) 1251. Aglaia from nag/Aud; plendid; Eupbrqjne

ignifys joy; T/mlia from Gumm banquets. _
Y 1257. Perjhhane, by the Latin! called Prorpina,
Le Clerc derives from the P/mmz'eian word perihpboun in
Englih hidden fruit, which means the fruit commited to
the earth; 7o-ve therefore, whether we underand him
as the upreme being or phyically the air, is properly
called the father of Perplzaue, and Cerer her mother.
Pluto is the heat in the earth which contributes towards
maturing the fruits. Beides this interpretation, a ory
is told of Ceres a queen of Sieily, whoe daughter: was
forced away by Pluto. r
y 1z64, Greeruz'ur makes oneinerence from the Mu/er
' having diadems of gold on their heads, which is that
luxury
 The THEOGONY. 209
To them uninterrupted joys belong, ' ' 1265
Them the gay fea delights, and acred ong.
Latona bore, the fruits of Jove's embrace,
The lovely' osprings of th' aethereal race z
She for Apollo felt the child-bed throw 3
And, Artemis, for thee who twang the bow. " 1270
La Juno lls th' almighty monarch's arms, '
A blooming conort, and replete with charms 5
From

luxury in dres prevailed among the antients. On this .

occaion he ues the words of Elian, from his Vanian:
Hzmy, book 1, chap. 18; W/m can deny that ab: a'wa
men among the antient: abounded in [uxmy ?
' j 1267. Le Clerc ays szbm Apollo comes from the
Hebrew plu-La-bapollan having a wonderful mouth; but
we mu take notice that the poet calls him only Apollo
here. Artemis, whom the Latins call Diana, the ame
critic derives from the Pbania'an words Har a mountain
and t/mmab admit-ed.
V 1271. Lu Juno ll: &c.] The poet means by
this that funa was the la o goddees whom he tOOk
to his bed, and whom he made his wie; the rewere
only concubines. The word name, a wie, our author
ues to none but Juno.
awe, the goddes of youth, is derived from the He;
bra-w word e to ourih, Apnc, in Latin Man', from
Hurt' which i niys a mountain-man: it is well known
that the eat o Mars was on the mountains of Draw.
awe-na, or Lucina, is from beilz'n'ia he caued to bring
forth; a proper name for a goddes who predes over hu
man births. Le Clerc.
The meaning of this may be, that to the upreme
beings, or to earth and air, which are hete Jupiter
and Juno, we owe our birth, our bloom o youth, and
our
 210 'Use- Tarocbn Y. .
From her Lucina, Mm, and Hebz, pring; '
Their re of gods the god, of kings the king.
Mint-ma, goddes of the martial train, 1275
Whomwaxs delight, prung from th' almighty's brain 5
The rev'rend dame, unconquetable maid,
The battel roues, of no pow'r afraid.
Juno, proud goddes, with her conort hove,
And oon conceiv'd without the joys of love;
Thee he produc'd without the aid of Jaw-3, 1281- x
Vulcan,

our vigour or maturity; which are denoted try-Lucina,

Hebe, and Man. i
J 1380. The vulgar reading of this paage is this;
zhor is it in any edition I have een otherwie,
Hgm J'Wurmnw 'own man:
ramm. _ -
Juno, jaz'nz'ng in law, brought 'rfb 'be renown'a' Vuii
_can. Than which. reading nothing-'un be more aburd.
This is a agrant intance of the ignorance of the tran
'cribers; nor indeed are thoe free from eenure who
fhave had 'the care of the pres in 'the printed editions.
'The very words which follow point out the gmiake of
_'-p'M_*rn7a .
del-Zae'i m ngmv o 'u'd-'ahi
'e 'It/Et? ber utmq endeavours, and tomna'm' rwitb be'
buhana'. For what did he contend with her huband?
To bring forth without his aanoe as. he did without
her. Had the poet intended to make Vulcan the on of
Jupiter and Juno he would have placed 'him in the li
'with Hent, Mars, and Lucina; but inead of that he
"lets the' birth of' Minerma, tho he had given an account
of it before, intervene, that the 'reaon 'of the reennmmtf
o
 TheTHEOGONY. 21:
Vulcan, who far in ev'ry' art exeel -
The gods who in celetial manions dwell. - *>
To Mprane 'sea-men: dinhiitri'e bore a - --L
Triton, dread god, who makes the urges roar; us;
Who dwellsvin eat's of gold beneath the main, - 'A
Where Mptune and fair Amphirrite reign. "
To Mars, who pierces with his pear the hield,
Terror and Fear did Cytherea yield 3 - -'*l.
-.'\\

o Juno may immediately appear: let us therefore read it

a onto-rim wys-ta'en, and the ene will be this: j'tho,
without the joy: of low, hraught rth the renowned Vul
can, reblrving to revenge her/d on her hie/hand. Thus
Tzetzer and Grazrvim take it; and thus Momhritim has
tranlated it : * '
Sz'e quoque, nulliur tommixm Iihidine, Juno
Ye Vulcane tra/it.
Sir quoque is here very preper, becaue it alludes to the
preceding lines of the 'birth of Mine-ram. Homer', I be
lieve, comes from man to burn, and from to
deroy. I have another reaon which may poiiibly
enforce this reading, and which I have never met with.
As Vulcan is called the god of articm in metals he is
righy thefnn'bf Yam only, whois ometimes phyi
'cally took fbr't'e earth. ' * ' > ' if'
7) 1'28 ; When is? fei ned to'b'e the on -'o Nepmne
and Irnp lY-riTt, and by ate'r poets 'made 'the trumpeter
of Mprune. La Cnaac takes 'the name from the 'Chal
dzean word retat he ir-ed up a clammr. * ' '"
theYons
r 288.
of This
Marr,paage, where
wants no Terror and-Fearare
explanation; mad
why Hannvctnia
is the daughter o him and Ve'mr I know not, unldfs the
poet means that beauty is ometimes 'the reward of cau
rage. '
Dire
212 The TuaoG'ONY; l
Dire brothers who in war diorder pread, 1290 3
Break the, thick phalanx, and increae the dead 3
They wait-in ev'ry act their father's calf, _
By whoe rong hand the proude citys fall:
Harmnia, prung from that immortal bed,
Was to the cene of love by Cadmu: led. 1295
Maid, of Atlas born, and mighty Yet/e,
Join in the acred bands of mutual love ;
From whom behold the glorious Hermes rie,
A god renown'd, the herald of the kys.
Cadmean Simele, a mortal dame, 1300
Gave to th' almighty's love a child of fame,
Bacchus, from whom our chearful pirits ow,
Mother and on alike immOrtal now.
3: t

J 1296. Main is one of the Ple'z'alnz how he may

be ayed to be the daughter of Atla ee in the Mrb
and Day, book 2, note 1a The Scholia interpret:
Herme: being the meen er of the gods thus r the herald
of heaven is that which rings divine things to light.
38' r 300. Bacchus is ayed to be born of Simele, which
ward La Clere derives from the Pbenician'tme/ab whidi
ignifys a virgin ripe for man. The Greek name of Bac
tbur is Amvua'o; which is literally the on of _Ta-w: ome
have a dierent derivation, but ince this a ees with his
birth, according to the Tbeagapzy, it will needles to
eek any other. He is the god who predes over the
vintage, therefore, as all pleaures are from god, he is
july derived from the ame ource. See farther in the
Dieme at the end.

The

I' by i '
 The THEOGONY; 213.
1 The mighty Hercules Alcmena bore
4 To the great god who makes the thunder roara I 305
Lame Vulcan made Aglaia fair his bride, .
The younge Grace, and in her blooming pride.
Bacchus, conpicuous with his golden hair,
Thee Ariadne weds, a beauteous fair,
From [Minor prung, whom mighty Jaw the age
Allows to charm her lord exempt from age. 1311
Great Hercules, who with misfortunes rove
Long, is rewarded with a virtuous love,
Hebc, the daughter of the thund'ring god,
By his fair conort Juno golden hod 5 1315
Thrice happy he afe from his toils to rie,
And ever young a god to grace the kys!

9 1304.. The ory of Jupiter poeing Alcmena in the

hape of her huband Ampbitrzyon is well known : Hercules
Fycally ignifys trength and courage, which are from
D'UI.
j/ 1 306. Vulcan and Aglaia are here huband and wie;
but thu: is made the conort of Vulcan by other authors.
Vulcan, the god of articers in re, and Aglaz'a, one
of the Grant, are properly joined, becaue by the help
of both all that is ornamental is brought to perfection.
Vulcan is called lame becaue re cannot ubi without
fuel. Thee two are brought together but no children
are born of them, which does not anwer the title of
the generation of 'be gods, therefore improperly introduced
in a poem under that title, as are the other perons who
meet and not propagate.
7'1 1312. Herruch is marryed to che, that is to eter
nal youth, the reward of great and glorious as-tions
FrOm
 214 The THEOGQNY,
From the bright Sun; and thee, Parik, pring,
Fam'd o'springs, Give', and (Fates king.
[Fates thee, beauteous Idya, led, 1320
Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed;
And with th' applaue of heav'n your loves were
_ _ [crown'dz
From whom Make prung, a fair renoWn'd.
All hail olympian maids, intrmonious nine,
Daughters, of Egir-bearing Jove, divine, > 1325
Forake the land, forake the briny main, I

The gods and goddees, celeial train;

Ye Mues each immortal fair record
Who deign'd to revel with a mortal lord,
In whoe illurious oprings all might trace 1330
The glorious likenes of a godlike race.
Jaon, an hero thro the world renowu'd,
Was with the joyous love of Ceres crown'd 5

ab r 318. Circe, as an enchantres, is properly ayed to

be a daughter o the Smr; and Medea, for the ame rea
on, is july derived om the ame ource.
i '332. We are now come to the la part of the
poem, where goddees ubmit to the embraces of mor
tals. How ridiculous would thee orys eem were they
to be underood in the very letter! uch therefore, (an
obervation I have made before) as remain obcure to us
we mu con lude to have loed o their explanation
thro the lengt' of' time in which they have been handed
down to us. The meeting of aim and Ceres in Crete
plainly ignifys the land being cultivated by that hero;
and Plutur, the god o riches, being the produce of their
loves, means the fruits of his labour and indury.
. .Their
 \

He THEOG'ONY. als
' Their joys they acted in a fertile ail - i
Of Crete, which thrice had' bore the plowman's toil ;
Of them was Plutu: born,;who preads his hand, 1336
Dipering wealth, o'er all the ea and land;
Happy the man who in his favour lives,
Riches to him, and all their joys, he gives. 1'339
Cadnzu: Harmmia lov'd, the fair and young,
A fruitful dame, from golden Vena: prung; ,
Im, and Simele, Agaric fair," -
And thee, iutonoii, thy lover's care, }
(Young Arz'ceus with his comely hair,)
She bore ; and Polydarc compleats the race, 134.;
Born in the Walls of Thebes a ately place.
The brave Cbryhor thee, Calliroe, led,
Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed 5 e

Whence Geryon prung erce with his triple head;

Whom Hercules lay'd breathles on the ground,
In Erytbia which the waves urrouhd 5 1351.'
By his rong arm the mighty giant ain,
The hero drove his oxen cros the main.

i' 1340. Cadmu: and Harmam'a have doubtles ome

relation to perons in hiory. Palydore, the cholia
ays, wasJo called becaue the gods diributed their gifts
at the nuptials of his parents. i
15' 1347. Thee veres of Cbpzyzor and Callirlm are
doubtles placed here by miake, ince. they were intro
duced before in a more proper manner: here they are
aburd, becaue Cb'z-aor and Callir/aae are not reckoned
mortals.
Two
"izrb eTnEocONY.

Two royal ons were to Tithonus born,

Of thee, Aurora, goddes of the morn; '355
I-Iomatbion from whom and Memnon pring,
Known by his braen helm Was Etbiop's king.
Pregnant by Cephalu: the goddes proves,
A on of high renown rewards their loves ;
In form like the poeors of the fkys, 1360
Great Phai'tbon ; whom with deiring eyes
Fair Apbrodite views: in blooming days
She to her acred fane the youth conveys i
Inhabitant divine he there remain'd,
His tak nocturnal by the fair ordain'd. 1365
When Pelies, haughty prince of wide command,
Of much th' atchiever with an impious hand,
Succes
i 1354. I believe Memmm and Hematbiou were called,
by the antient Greek, ons of Aurora, becaue they were
of the orientals which ettled in Greece. Memnon was
king of Etbiopiu, which country is in the ea from
Greece. Le Clere. Tzetze: tells us that Macedon was o
called from Hemutlzion, who was lain by Hercules; but
that does not agree with Memnou being lain by Achilles,
becaue the diance of time betwixt Herouler and Achil
le: was too long; beides Memnou was ain in his youth
which increaes the error in point of time. The reaon
which Lord Bacon gives for Memmm being the on of
Aurora is, that as he was a youth whoe glorys were
hort-lived he is properly ayed to be the on of the mor
ning whoe beautys oon pas away. The ame remark
perhaps may be applyed to Hemutln'on and Phaethon.
J 1366. Many paages may be collected from which
the Argouuut: will appear to have been 'bealiau mer
chants,
 HeTHEOGONY. 217
Succes attending his injurious mind,
Gave the well'd ails to i'ly before the wind,
Eonz'a'es, uch gods were thy decrees, 1370
.The daughter of zEetes cros the eas
Rap'd from her re; the hero much endur'd
'E're in his veel he the fair ecur'd ;
' Her to Iolcus, in her youthful pride,
He bore, and there poes'd the charming bride:
To Jaon, her epous'd, the lovely dame 1376
Medeus yields, pledgepf the monarch's ame;
'Whom Chiron artful by his precepts way'd :
Thus was the will of mighty Jove obey'd.
The Nereid Pumathe did Pbocus bear 1380
To Eacus, herelf excelling fair.
To Peleus Tbciis, ilver-footed dame,
"' Achilles bore, in war a mighty name.
Fair Cytherea, ever uih'd with charms, _
Reign'd them to a mortal hero's arms: 1385
To thee, Ancbt'es, the celeial bride
cEneus bore high in the hades of Ido.
Circe, the daughter of the Sun, inclin'd
To thee, Ulyes, of a patient mind 5
Chants, who ailed to Colcbis; but ince Hzool intended
not to relate the expedition, it would be needles to give
the hiory here. Le Clerc.
y> r 380. zEucus, Achilles, and Eneus, are names well
known in hiory, and eem to be mentioned only as the
reputed ons of goddees by mortals, without any phy
ical view; which eems to be the end of introducing
Agnus, Lutinus, and other names.
' Hence
 218 WeTHEOGoNY.
Hence Agrius prung, and hence Latinu: came,
A valiant hero, and a potles name ; 1391
The acred iles were by the brothers way'd ;
And them the 'On/zems, men renown'd, obey'd.
Calyph with the age indulg'd her ame; '
From them Naut/aous and Nauinous came. 1395
Thus each immortal fair the nine record
Who deign'd to revel with a mortal Lord 5
In whoe illurious osprings all might trace
The glorious likenes of a godzlike race:
And now, olympian maids, harmonious nine,
Daughters, of Egis-bearing Jove, divine, 1401
In lating ong the mortal dames reheare 3
Let the bright belles of earth adorn the vere.
Jb 1394.
which Le had
Ubr Clerctotakes
leaveNmmu;
Capo, to be Nauitbaur
and the inclination
the
hip in which he ailed from her; both words indeed are
expreve of uch meanings, but as many perons have
had names from their dipoitions, oces, or ome par
ticular circumance of their lives, or names given them
gnifycant of ome quality or 'employment, yet not ap
plicable to thoe who are o named, we are not certain
whether thee are deigned as real names or not.
Jl' 1403. Let t/ae bright &c.] This concludes the 'hew
gan), as the poem now ands, from which it appears
that the poet writ, or intended to write, o women of
renown; but uch a work could not come under the
title of the Tbeagorzy; of which ee farther in the fth
fection of my dzcam an 'be writing: i Hesron.

' The and qf the Theogony.

 (219)_

DISCOURSE
ON THE

THEOLOGY and MYTHOLOGY

OF TH'E

ANTIENTS
N the following dicoure I hall conne
myelf to the Theology, and Mythology,
of the antient Greeks, hewing their rie and
progres, with a view only to the eogorty of
Hgiod, intending it but as an appendix to the
notes. .
The Greeks doubtles derived great part of
their religion from the Egyptiamz and tho
Herodotus tells us, in one place, that Heod,
'with Homer, was t/ac rt' w/ao introduced a
Theogony among the Greecians, and the r
'who gave names to the gods, yet he contra
L 2 dicts
i220 A dz'hour/e on the Theology

dicts that opinion in his econd book, where i

he ays MELAMPUS eems to have learned the
ory: of Bacchus from Cadmus and other Ty
rians 'which came with him from thnicia to
the country now called Boeotia : he mu there
fore mean that Heiod and Homer were the r
who gave the gods a poetical dres, and who
ued them with more freedom in their writ
ingsthan preceding authors
Herodotus, Diodorus Sioulus, and Puuhninr,
all mention Cadmus ettling in Buotia, and
Egyptian colonys in other parts of Greece; and
Herodotus ays ulma all the names of the gods
in Greece were from_]Egypt z to enforce which
I have tranlated the following account from
Diodorus Siculus.
We learn from the Egyptian: that many
by nature mortal were honobred with im
mortality for their widom and,inventions
which proved ueful to mankind, ome of
which Were kings of Egypt; and to uch
they gave the names of' the celeial deitys.
Their r prince. was called H5Ma from the
planet of that name the Sun. We are told
_ that

l zh
 and MytholOgy qf the Antients. 22!
that HQdIFG-h or Vulcan, was the inventor of
re, that is the ue of it; for eeing a tree on
the mountains blaed from heaven, and the
wood burning, he received much comfort
from the heat, being then winter -, from this
he red ome combuible matter, and pre
erved the ue of it afterwards _to men; for
which reaon he was made ruler of the people.
After this Cbronor, or Saturn, reigned, who
marryed his ier Meez, of whom five deitys
were bor-n, whoe names were Oirz's, Iis, 93'
pbon, Apollo, Afvbrodita Oirz's is Bacchus, and
Mr Ceres or Demeter. Iis was marryed to O/i
ris, and, after he' hared the dominion, made
many dicoverys for the benet of life z he
found the ue of corn, which grew before
neglected in the elds like other herbs z and
'Oiris begun to cultivate the fruit-trees. In
remembrance of thee perons annual rites
'were decreed, which are now preerved in
the time of harve't they oer the r-fruits
of the corn to Iis, and invoke her. Hermes
invented letters, and the lyre of three chords;
L 3 he
 222 A dicoure'- orz the Theology
he r inituted divine worhip, and ordain
ed acrices to the gods.
The ame hiorian proceeds to relate the
expedition of Oirir, who was accompanyed
by his brother Apollo who is ayed to be the
rt that pointed out the laurel. Oirz'r took
great delight in muic, for which reaon he
carryed with him a company of muicians,
among which were nine virgins eminent for
'their kill in inging, and in other iziences,
whomv the Greeks call the Ms, and Apollo
they ile their preident. Om's at his return
was deiyed, and afterwards murdered by his
brother Typbon, a turbulent and impious man.
Mr 'and her on revenged themelves On wim
and his accomplices.
Thus far Diadoms in his r book; and
Plularcb, in his treatie of Mr and Qrir, eems
- to think the Grem'an poets, in their orys of
Jupiter and the tam, and of Bacchus and
* Ceres, indebted to the Egyptims.
Diadorus, in his third book, tells us Cad
mus, who was derived from Egypt, brought
letters from Pmziria, and Linus was the r
among
 and Mythology of the Antients. 22 3
among the Greeks who invented poetic num
'bers and melody, and who 'writ an account
'of the actions of the r Bacchus ;l he had
_many diciples, the mO renowned of which
were Hercules, Thur'zyris, and Orzpheur. We
are told by the ame author that O'pheus, who
was let into the theology of the Egyptium,
applyed the generation o the Oirir of old to
the then modern times, and, being gratify
ted by the Cadmcum, inituted new rites. Si
mek, the daughter of Cadmus, being deow
ered, bore a child of the ame likenes which
they attributed to Om's of Egypt; Orpheut,
who was admited into the myerys of the
religion, endeavoured to veil her hame by
giving out that Simele conceived by You', and
brought forth Bacchm._ Hence men, partly
thro ignorance, and partly thro the honour
which they had for Orpheus, and condence
in him, were deceived.
From thee paages we learn that the reli
gion and gods of Egypt were, in part, tran
lated with the colonys into Greece ; but they
continued not long without innovations and
L 4. alterations,

ing-w
 224. A dz/'couh on the Theology
alterations. Lz'mcs r ung the exploits of
the r Bacchus or Oiris; he doubtles took
all the poetical liberty that he could with his
ubject: Orpbeus after him banihed the r
Bacchus from the theology, and introduced
the econd with a ly to conceal the hame of
a polluted woman. In hort, all the orys
which were told' in honour o thoe Egtiam'
who had deerved well of their country were,
with their names, applyed to other perons.
Thus, according to the hiorian, the divine
Orpeus et out with bribery, attery, and de
luion.
Hg/iod begins his TZJPOgUW with the r prin
ciple of the heathen yem, that Cbaor was
the parent of all, and Heaven and Earth the
parents of all viible things. That Heaven is
the father, ays Plutarcb, in his Ingui'y after
God, appears from his pouring down the wa
ters which have the permatic faculty, 'and
_Earth the mother becaue he brings forth.
This, according to the opinion of Plutarcb,
and many more, was the origin of the mul
tiplicity of gods, men eeeming thoebo
. . - f' dys
 and Mythology of the Antients. 22 5
dys in the heavens and on the earth, from
which they received benet, the immediate
_ objects of their gratitude and adoration: the
i ame were the motives afterwards which in
duced them to pay divine honours to mortal
men, as we ee in the account we have from
Diodorus. The deign of the poet was to give
a catalogue of thoe deitys who were, in any
ene, eeemed as uch in the times in which
he lived, whether fabulous, hiorical, or phyz
cal -,' but we mu take notice that even
where a ory had rie from fable, or hiory,
he eems to labour at reducing it to nature,
as in that of the Mhs: what was before of
mean original, from nine minrels, laves to a
prince, is rendered great by the genius of the
poet.
I hall conclude, thinking it all that is far;
ther neceary to be ayed, and particularly on
the Mythology, with the following tranla
tion from the preface of Lord Bacon to his
treatie on the Widom of 'be antientr.
I am not ignorant how incertain ction is,
and how liable to be wreed to this or that
_ 'L 5 i ene,
226 A dicom on the Theology
ene, nor how prevalent wit and dicoure
are, o an ingeniouy to apply uch meanings
as were not thought of originally: but let
not the follys and licene of few leen the
eeem due to parables; for that would be
prophane and bold, nce religion delights in
uch veils and hadows: but, reecting on hu
man wiiiom, Iingenuouly confes my real
opinion is, that myery and allegory were l
from the original intended in many fables of
the antient poets : this appears apt and con
picuous to me, whether ravihed with a ve
neration for antiquity, or becaue I nd uch
coherence in the imilitude with the things l
ignifyed,v in the very texture of the fable,

and in the prepriety of the names which are

given to the perons or actors in the fable :
and no man can poitively deny that this was
the ene propoed from the beginning, and
induriouiy veiled in this manner. How can
the conformity and judgement of the names
be obcure to any? MZ-ti: being made the
wie of jot-e plainly gnifys counel. No one
hould moved if he ometimes nds any
a ** " addition.
Wl .
 and Mythology of the Antients. 227'
addition for the ake of hiory, or by way
of embellihment, or i _chr0nology hould
happen to be confounded, or if part of one
fable hould be transfered to another, and a
new allegory introduced 5 for thee were all
neceary and to be expected, eeing they are
the inventions of men o dierent ages;
and who writ to dierent ends, ome with a
view to the nature of things, and other to ci
vil aairs.
We have another ign, and 'that no mall
one, of this hidden ene which we have been
peaking of ; which is, that ome of thee a
blcs are in the narration, that is in them
fclves literally underood, o foolih and ab
ll'd, that they eem to proclaim a parable at:
a diance. Such as are probable may be'
feigned for amuetnent, and in imitatiou oi hi
ory; but where no uch deigns'appear, but
they eem to be what none wOu-ldimagin'e o:
relate, they mu be calculated for 'other 'ues
What a ction is this! Jove took Maur for his
wife, and oon as he perceived her pregnant
eat her,
'- whence
7 hei ihimelf
7 _ conceived, and
br0ught

7"'*"
 228 A dicoure on the Theology
brought forth Pallas armed rom his head.
Nothing can appear more monrous, more
like a dream, and more out of the coure of
thinking, than this ory in itelf. What has
a great weight with me is, that many of thee
fables eem not to be invented by thoe who
have related them, Homer, Hod, and other
writers z for were they the ctions of that age,
. and of thoe who delivered them down to us,\
nothing great and exalted, according to my
opinion, could be expected from uch an
origin : but if any one will deliberate on this
ubject attentively, thee will appear to be
delivered and related as what were before
believed and received, and not as tales
then r invented and communicated -, be
ides as they are told in dierent manners by
authors of almo the ame times, they are
eayly perceived to be common, and derived
from old memorial tradition, and are va
rious only from the additional embellih
ments which divere writers have beowed on
them,

In

, .
 and Mythology of the Antients. 229
i In oldvtimes, When the inventions_of men,
and the concluions deduced from them, were ,
new and uncommon, fables, parables, and'
imiles, of all kinds abounded. As hiero
glyphics were more antient than parables, pa
rables were more antient than arguments.
We hall cloe what we have here ayed with
this obervation; the widom of the antients
was either great or happy, great i thee
gures Were the fruits of their indury, and
happy, if they looked no farther, that they
have aorded matter and occaion o worthy
contemplation.

' ' rose,

 (Vol
POSTSCRIPT
Cannot take my leave of this work with
out expreng my gratitude to Mr. Hea
buld 'for his kind aance in it. Much may
with juice be ayed to the advantage of that
gentleman, but his own writings will be te
imonys of his abilitys, when, perhaps, this
profeion of my friendhip for him, and of
my zeal for his merit, hall be forgot.
Such remarks as I have 'received from my
friends I have diinguihed from my own, in
juice to thoe by whom I have been o ob
liged, le, by a general acknowledgcment
only, uch errors as I may have pobly com
mited, hould, by the wrong gues of ome,
be unjuly imputed to them. The fer; notes
whichwere writ by the Earl of Pembrolte are
placed betwixt two aerims, '

Feb. 15. 1728.

Home: Opake.
 (231)

Genealog1cal T A B L E'
T O T H E.

From Chaos
, Fa
Earth . '91
Hell 194.
Love . 196
Erebus 3 zoz
Night t zoz
Frm Erebus and Night
The sky no;
Day . 205
From Earth
Heaven 207
Hills . zro
Groves 210
Sea \ 21;
Frm Heaven and Earth
Ocean * 214.
Coeus 216
Creus 217 '
Hyperion 218
JaPhet 218
_ Thee
232 The TA B L E.
Vn
Thea 2'9
Rhea 219
Themis 2 zo
Mnemoyne 22 I
Phcebe 22t
Tethys 2z2
Saturn * 2z3
- _ Brontes '*'
'The Cyclops Steropes z 27
Arges
Cottus 2 37
Gyges \ - 2z8
Briareus 238
_ Frm the blood ay" Heaven
Giants - 2 89
The Furys 290
Wood-nymphs 29 1
From the mmher: of Heaven
Venus 296
_ From Night
Deiny 3 27
Fate 3 27
Death 3z8
Sleep ' 328
Dreams 3 28
Momus 3 29
Care 3 30
'he Heperides z 31
Clotho 3z5
Lacheis 3 3;
Atropos - 3 36
Nemeis 34;
Fraud _ 347
-Looe Deire 347
Old Age 348
Strie _ 348
 He TABLE. 233
From Strife
Ve'
Labour 349
Oblivion 3 50
Famine 35o
Woes _ 35o
Combats 35 l
Murders 35 l
Wars _ 35 1
- Slaughters z5I
Deceits . 352
Warrels 352
Lys - 352
Licene 35z
Loi'es - 354
Domeic Wounds 3 54.
Perjury 35;
From Sea and Earth '
Nereus ' ._. _ 357
Thaumas _ U. . '363
Phorcys ._. l,_ > ._ t 364.
Ceto 3 _._ v . 364.
Eurybia 365
From Nereus and Doris
Proto ' ' 37r
I Eucrate 37 1
Sao 37z
Amphitrite 1 ' 372
Eudore _ * r 373

Galene 3 73
Glauce 3 74.
Cymothoe 3 74,
SPIO .. . 375
Thalia in 3 76
Melite _ ' 377
Eulimene 378
Agave 3 79
Paithea.
2 34 'He T A B L E.
Ver/2
Paithea _ - 3 79
Erato 380
Eunice 3 80
Doto 3 32
Proto 3 32
Pherua 3 3z
Dunamene 3 83
Niaza _ 3 84
Actza 384.
Protomedia 3 85
Doris - 3 86
'Panope ' 387
Galatea 3 83
Hippothoe - 3 89
Hipponoe 3 90
Cymodoce _ 39 I
matolegg
grim - 392
395

He'ione 39 5
Halimed 39 5
'Glauconome 397
Pontoporea 3 98
Liagore 39 8
Evagore - 399
Laomedia . 399
Polynome 400
Autonoe 40 \
Lyianah 40 I
Evarne 40 3
Pamathe ' 405
Menippe * 406
Neo 407
Eupoinpe 407
Themio 403
Pronoe 403
Nemertes 409
 The T A B L E. 235
From Thaumas and Electre
Fer
Iris 417
'Tin Harpys Asuo 419
Ocypete 42:
From Phorcys and Ceto
e'Graiae 423
Pephredo 426
Ceto 426
Enyo 427
Stheno
The Gorgons Medua
Euryale Z 433
'He Serpent, guard qf the golden fruit .518
From the Head ( Medua
Chryaor 44;
Pegaus 446
From Chryao; ayel Callirhoe
Geryon * ct "5
456
Echidna ' 468
Frm Typhaon and Echidna
Orthus 482
Cerberus, 485
Hydra 489
Chimzura 497
From Orthus and Chimzra
S hinx 508
be Nemean Lion 510
From Ocean and Tethys
Sun:
Nile '522
Alpheus 513
Eridianus 525
Strymon 525
Mceander 525
Ier 52;
Pha
-236 The TABLE. _
Fa
Phais . 5 26
Rheus '5 27
Achelous -, 35 2 8
Neus
Rhodius * 55 29
29

Haliacmon 45 3 o
Heptaporus 5 30
Granic 53 r
fEapus * 5z1
5 v Hermus 532
Simois 532
Peneus 5z3
Caic _ 533
Sangarius - _ 5 35
Ladon
i Parthenius _ __ \ A 53 65 _
53
i i Evenus 5 36
Ardecus _ 537
Scamander i .' _', ' _ ' 538
Daughter:
Pitho 546
Admete 546
Ianthe " 547 X
Electra 547 i
Doris 548
Prymno _ - 548
Urania 549
HiPPO r crx- ., _. 550
Clymene _ 5 50
Rodia . 55r
Zeuxo _ 55z
Calliroe - V -* 552
Clytie _ a '\ _ 55 3
Idya 553
Pathoe 553
Plexaure 5 5 4.
r Galauxaure *
Dion
Molobois
 , ._n,,____,_\.i_\

The TABLE. 237

Ver/2'
-87
r Thoe 556
Polydora 557
Circes 553
Pluto 559
Pereis 560
Xanthe 560
Janira 561
Acaie 56'
Menellho 562
Europa 562
Metis sgz
Petroea S 3
Criie 524
Aa
Calypo 5 4
565
Teleho
Eurynome
Eudore i 5.66
527
Tyche 5 7
Ocyroe 567
Amphiro 568
Styx 569
From Hyperion and Thia
The Sun 581
The Moon *' 582
Aurora 583
From Creus and Eurybia
586 ct
Arzus
Peres 587
' Pallas 588
Frm Arazus and Aurora
We
Winds South Z 59o
North
Lucifer 59'
'The Stars 592
From
238 The TA B L E.
Ver/i
From Pallas and Styx
Zeal 59 5
Victory 59;
Valour ' 596
Might 596
From Cwus and Phoebe
Latona 6z 7 l
Aeria 63 r
Frm Peres and Aeria
Hecate \ 633
Frm Saturn and Rhea
Vea 69;
Ceres 69 5' \
Juno 695 I
Pluto 696 '
Neptune 699
Jove 70:
From Japhet and Clymene
Atlas ' 772
Mencetius . 773
Prometheus 774,
Epimetheus , . 775
* From all the God l
Pandora 8i50 \ 1

From Tartarus and Earth l

Typhoeus 1 1 36
From Typhoeus
He pernicious Winds 1 195
From Jove and Themis
i flye Hours' Eunomie
Dice > ' 1 240
Irene .

From
 The T A B L E.
From Jove and Eurynome
r' Aglaia '
z The Graces 3 Euphroyne
t
a From Jove and Ceres
Perephone
From Jove And Mnemoyne
The Mues
Clio
Melpomene
Euterp:
Terpichore
Erato
Thalia
'Polymnia
Urania
Calliope
From Jove and Latona
Apollo
Artemis
From Jove and Juno
Lucina
Mars
Hebe
From the head of Jove
Minerva
From Juno
Vulcan
From Neptune and Amphitrite
Triton
From Mars and Venus
Terror
' Fear
Harmonia
From Jove and Maia.
Hermes
Frm Jove and Simele
Bacchus
- *";<>'wWTW-_u=;rv:r' n.; .

240 . The TA B L E.- A'

From Jove and Alcmene J _ X
' ' , Ver/3 I
Hercules 1 a 1364.
" From the Sun and Pereis _ _ l
Circe I 1 319
Eetes l 3r9
- From lides and Idya
Medea - * 1323
From Jaon and Ceres _
Plutus v 1336 3
_ From Cadmns and Harmonia
Ino , ' *- ' v 1342
'Simele 1342
Agave 1342 : i
Autonoe 1343 '-'1
* Polydore i - 1345 _l
, ' From Tithonus and Aurora . r -, ' -' _ '
' Hemathion * 1356 -.
Memnon 1356 .
* From 'Cephalus and Aurora: __
Phaethon '* 1 359
From Jaon "and Medea ** i! 377
Medeus -
From ancus and Pamathe' -
' * Phocus . . ' 1380
Frm Peleus and Thetis
Achilles 1 382
_ From Anchies and Venus ,
Enea's v ' p, ?_r_o,87
- From Ulyes and Circe _ " '
' Agrius * l' ' *. 3390
Latinus * 1 390
' From [Hy'es and Calypo
Nauthouse'l A - , _ * -_ [395
Natunous _1395
' an >
. m,____._. __-*_'v_-* '*

'

'a _.'
* . l

'- _

v
p

\ i
r
SHELFMARK
am 25_
THIS BOOK HAS BEEN
MICROFILMED ( [cle/7 )
Wl hent
MICROFILM NO . . .............
 'c*t'oo
n-'nvz'o' b
' .., . . . .' '
'easy-0.. i 0'0'.**'*. .u
v o
. n-..-..-..
1..'.v'*.*'-.-.
n-oveoucc'
c*a
n. ..
."*" "*0".r .
,-- .0".
. . .
.-.- .,. . . ..- _. .
'oeie'eu
, e""" 'b'.'*.
-*'u ."c'o
I""..A'
'al'...v 7.'
-,. . ,\ .. .-...<. 'o'n
'0""1"'.'"40inv
'..-..-.o-o
. . . 'once-a"'A'-".'
... a 0..

. ".-. '.
c'Csctl
...-,'00000'**-..
a \.a.. ... . t, . .
.}.l"4'*'sa"'.'.1 . .
.. . .v0'."'O044""on'QAAO-'al.
".*c"o*'nb.' on
'\L.'. 'II ...-.a.\.\.
. ..
, no .o.
.. a ...
AuA'60'6.*.o.
*.,. . .
'oOG'KE'
'o'ul
'o-.>.'\"
.-n0_.,4'*.
.. A,
on.'-'0.>'.o""
.-.. r
.,...
a ,'.
'A'o' v'do'
o.
04" V.*.'.'. t....-*
\0...*">'-'
.
"""'
r e , s
.."c O'a'.o
.."4
.4l-<'1"'

1
, '-. p"'*

4
e'Y"".o'.'s'*s
r abie',
0'0"'
,4.-'y*'_ul..o....
-